This is a modern-English version of Petrarch's Secret; or, the Soul's Conflict with Passion: Three Dialogues Between Himself and S. Augustine, originally written by Petrarca, Francesco.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

PETRARCH'S SECRET
OR
THE SOUL'S CONFLICT WITH
PASSION
THREE DIALOGUES BETWEEN HIMSELF
AND S. AUGUSTINE
TRANSLATED FROM THE LATIN BY
WILLIAM H. DRAPER
LONDON
CHATTO & WINDUS
MDCCCCXI
FRANCIS PETRARCH
EMILIAE AUGUSTAE
PER ANNUS XXII
COLLABORANTI MECUM, COMPATIENTI, COLLAETANTI
PETRARCAE HOC COLLOQUIUM
MEMORABILE
AMORIS DULCEDINE LACRIMISQUE TINCTUM
IAM DEMUM ANGLICE REDDITUM
GRATUS DEDICO
A. S. MDCCCCXI

CONTENTS
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__
Illustrations
Illustrations
Petrarch's Secretum book cover 1470 Petrarch, Veritas (Truth), Augustine and Abbot Crabbe with two attendants. (Wikimedia Commons) (frontmatter).
Petrarca, the profile portrait (see introduction note 3).Cover of Petrarch's Secretum from 1470, featuring Petrarch, Truth (Veritas), Augustine, and Abbot Crabbe accompanied by two attendants. (Wikimedia Commons) (frontmatter).
Profile portrait of Petrarch (refer to introduction note 3).
INTRODUCTION
Most modern writers on Petrarch agree in stating that of all his works the Dialogues which he calls Secretum meum are the one which throws most light upon the man himself.
Most contemporary writers on Petrarch agree that of all his works, the Dialogues he calls Secretum meum are the ones that shed the most light on the man himself.
Yet no English translation has hitherto been published. A French version by M. Victor Develay was issued a few years ago, and received the recognition of the French Academy; and, considering the great importance of Petrarch in the history of the Renaissance, not merely in Italy but in Europe, it is time that a similar opportunity of knowing him more fully was offered to English readers; for there are signs on both sides of the Atlantic that the number of those interested in him is steadily growing. The reason for this is undoubtedly the fact that, as the whole work of Petrarch comes to be better known, interest in him as a man increases. Mr. Sidney Lee has lately reminded us of his wide range and predominating influence in the matter of the sonnet in France and in Elizabethan England, as well as in his own country; and yet that influence was very far indeed from revealing all that Petrarch was. It was largely an influence of style, a triumph of the perfection of form, and his imitators did not trouble much about the precise nature of the sentiment and spirit informing the style. When this came to be weighed in the balances of a later day, the tendency of English feeling was to regard his sentiment as a trifle too serious and weak. The love-making of the Cavaliers brought in a robuster tone. When once the question was raised, "Why so pale and wan, fond lover?" there was really no good answer to it on Petrarchan lines, and the consequence was that his name and fame suffered something of eclipse among us. But eclipses are transient events, and when literary England felt once more the attraction of Italy in the end of the eighteenth century it was not only Dante who began to resume his sway and to provoke translation, but Petrarch also. Then attention was turned chiefly to his Italian poetry, but also in some degree to the general body of his Latin works and to his Letters, of which it is reported that Fox was among the first to perceive the high value. In England the pioneers in this direction were Mrs. Susannah Dobson, who published first a Life of Petrarch in two volumes in 1775, which had by 1805 reached a sixth edition, and, soon after, another volume called Petrarch's View of Life, purporting to be a translation, but in fact a very loose and attenuated abstract of the treatise De remediis utriusque Fortunæ, which nevertheless reached a new edition in 1797. Then came a volume of Essays on Petrarch (Murray 1823) by the Italian exile Ugo Foscolo, and a little later a second Life of the Poet by no less a person than Thomas Campbell, also in two volumes.
Yet no English translation has been published until now. A French version by M. Victor Develay came out a few years ago and received recognition from the French Academy. Considering Petrarch's significant role in the history of the Renaissance, not just in Italy but across Europe, it’s time for English readers to have a similar chance to learn about him in depth. There are signs on both sides of the Atlantic that interest in him is steadily increasing. The reason for this is undoubtedly that as Petrarch’s work becomes more well-known, interest in him as a person grows. Mr. Sidney Lee has recently reminded us of his extensive influence on sonnets in France and Elizabethan England, as well as in his own country. Nonetheless, that influence hardly captured the entirety of who Petrarch was. It mostly reflected a stylistic impact, a triumph of perfect form, while his imitators didn’t delve deeply into the specific nature of the sentiment and spirit behind his style. When this was evaluated later, English sentiment tended to see his feelings as a bit too serious and weak. The love stories of the Cavaliers introduced a more robust tone. Once the question was raised, "Why so pale and wan, fond lover?" there wasn’t a solid Petrarchan answer, leading to a decline in his name and reputation among us. But these declines are temporary, and when literary England once again felt drawn to Italy at the end of the eighteenth century, it wasn’t just Dante who regained prominence and inspired translations; Petrarch was also revisited. Attention mainly focused on his Italian poetry but also, to some extent, on his entire body of Latin works and his Letters, which Fox was said to be among the first to recognize for their value. In England, the early pioneers in this area included Mrs. Susannah Dobson, who published the first Life of Petrarch in two volumes in 1775, which had reached its sixth edition by 1805. Soon after, she published another book titled Petrarch's View of Life, presented as a translation but actually a very loose and condensed summary of the treatise De remediis utriusque Fortunæ, which nonetheless saw a new edition in 1797. Following this was a volume of Essays on Petrarch (Murray 1823) by the Italian exile Ugo Foscolo, and shortly afterward, a second Life of the Poet by none other than Thomas Campbell, also in two volumes.
Testifying to the re-awakened interest in Petrarch, numerous translations also of his poetry were published by Lady Dacre, Hugh Boyd, Leigh Hunt, Capel Lofft, and many others, who took up after a long interval the tradition begun by Chaucer and handed on by Surrey, Wyatt, Sir Philip Sidney, Spenser, Drummond of Hawthornden, and George Chapman.
Testifying to the renewed interest in Petrarch, many translations of his poetry were published by Lady Dacre, Hugh Boyd, Leigh Hunt, Capel Lofft, and others, who resumed the tradition started by Chaucer and carried on by Surrey, Wyatt, Sir Philip Sidney, Spenser, Drummond of Hawthornden, and George Chapman after a long gap.
Then for a while there was a pause, and the main drift of such attention in England as could be spared for things Italian in mid-Victorian days was concentrated on the greater luminary of the Divine Comedy and the exciting political events of the sixties; though some attention was drawn to things connected with Petrarch by Lytton's novel of Rienzi, which was first published in 1835 and had a considerable vogue.
Then there was a pause, and most of the attention in England that could be spared for Italian matters during the mid-Victorian era focused on the more prominent figure of the Divine Comedy and the thrilling political events of the sixties. However, some interest in Petrarch was sparked by Lytton's novel Rienzi, which was first published in 1835 and gained considerable popularity.
Meanwhile in Italy itself his fame was well served by the excellent collection and reprint of his Latin letters by Fracasetti in three vols. (1859-63), and since that time there have appeared several important works dealing with the larger aspects of his life and work, most notable among them being Koerting's Petrarka's Leben und Werke (Leipsig 1878), and in France M. P. de Nolhac's Pétrarque et l'Humanisme (two vols., 1907, new edition), with other subsidiary works, and four small volumes by M. Henri Cochin, elucidating what is known of Petrarch's brother Gherardo and some of his many friends. Amongst ourselves in late years, following the labours of J. A. Symonds in his history of the Renaissance, we have Henry Reeve's small but well-planned volume in the "Foreign Classics for English Readers," and, more recently still, Mr. Hollway Calthrop's Petrarch: his Life, Work and Times (1907), and Mrs. Maud Jerrold's Francesco Petrarca: Poet and Humanist (1909).
Meanwhile, in Italy itself, his fame was well supported by the excellent collection and reprint of his Latin letters by Fracasetti in three volumes (1859–63). Since then, several important works have been published that explore the broader aspects of his life and work, most notably Koerting's Petrarka's Leben und Werke (Leipsig 1878), and in France, M. P. de Nolhac's Pétrarque et l'Humanisme (two volumes, 1907, new edition), along with other related works, including four small volumes by M. Henri Cochin that clarify what is known about Petrarch's brother Gherardo and some of his many friends. In recent years, following the efforts of J. A. Symonds in his history of the Renaissance, we have Henry Reeve's small but well-organized volume in the "Foreign Classics for English Readers," and more recently, Mr. Hollway Calthrop's Petrarch: his Life, Work and Times (1907), and Mrs. Maud Jerrold's Francesco Petrarca: Poet and Humanist (1909).
It is significant that both the last writers single out the Secretum for its psychological interest, the former stating that "to those who feel the charm of Petrarch's nature and the intense humanity of his character, these three Dialogues are the most fascinating of all his writings"; and the latter "that this conflict of the dual self is of quite peculiar interest."
It’s important that both of the last writers highlight the Secretum for its psychological depth. One comments that "for those who appreciate the charm of Petrarch's nature and the deep humanity of his character, these three Dialogues are the most captivating of all his works"; while the other notes "that this struggle of the dual self is particularly interesting."
Mrs. Jerrold indeed goes so far as to say that Petrarch "plunges into the most scathing self-examination that any man ever made. Whether the book was intended for the public we may well doubt, both from the words of the preface and from the fact that it does not appear to have been published till after the author's death. But however this may be, it remains one of the world's great monuments of self-revelation and ranks with the Confessions of S. Augustine"—a verdict which to some critics will seem to have a touch of overstatement, though hardly beyond the opinion of Petrarch's French students, and not altogether unpardonable in so enthusiastic an admirer of her subject, and a verdict which at least would not have been displeasing to Petrarch himself.
Mrs. Jerrold goes so far as to say that Petrarch "dives into the most intense self-examination that any man ever undertook. Whether the book was meant for the public is questionable, both from the wording of the preface and the fact that it doesn’t seem to have been published until after the author’s death. But regardless, it remains one of the world’s great works of self-revelation and ranks alongside the Confessions of S. Augustine"—a judgment that some critics might see as exaggeration, though it hardly exceeds the views of Petrarch’s French followers, and isn’t entirely unjustifiable for such an enthusiastic admirer of her subject, a judgment that at least wouldn’t have displeased Petrarch himself.
Among the many points of human interest to be found in the Dialogues not the least is the one connected with Accidie, a theme which has of itself attracted special study in the present day, particularly since attention was called to it by the late Bishop of Oxford in his well-known introduction to the Spirit of Discipline. Observers of mental life incline to the view that the form of depression denoted by the mediæval word was not confined to those times or met with only in monasteries, and it is curious that he who is sometimes called the "first of the moderns" should take us into his confidence as to his sufferings from this trouble, and exemplify the truth of the observation to which reference has been made. M. P. de Nolhac, in his interesting work entitled Le Frère de Pétrarque, calls particular attention to this trait in Petrarch's character, and in an appendix on the subject writes, "Mais il faut surtout lire l'émouvante discussion que Pétrarque, dans le second dialogue du Secretum, suppose entre Saint Augustin et lui-meme, les aveux entrecoupés de sanglots qu'il laisse échapper. Cette torture, dit-il, où il passe des jours et des nuits, a pourtant en elle je ne sais quelle atroce volupté tellement que parfois il en conte de s'y arracher" (p. 220). It is the remarking on this note of self-will, this voluptas dolendi, that M. de Nolhac considers is Petrarch's special contribution to the subject and furnishes a new point beyond what is in previous definitions.
Among the many fascinating aspects of human experience found in the Dialogues, one notable point is related to Accidie, a theme that has become the focus of special study today, especially since it was highlighted by the late Bishop of Oxford in his well-known introduction to the Spirit of Discipline. Observers of mental life tend to believe that the kind of depression indicated by the medieval term was not limited to that time or confined to monasteries. It's interesting that the person sometimes referred to as "the first of the moderns" shares his struggles with this issue, demonstrating the truth of the previously mentioned observation. M. P. de Nolhac, in his insightful work titled Le Frère de Pétrarque, specifically points out this characteristic of Petrarch, and in an appendix on the subject, he writes, "But one must especially read the moving discussion that Petrarch imagines between Saint Augustine and himself in the second dialogue of the Secretum, the confessions punctuated by the sobs he lets slip. This torture, he says, in which he spends days and nights, has in it some kind of terrible pleasure, so much so that sometimes he recounts wishing to tear himself away from it" (p. 220). It is this emphasis on self-will, this voluptas dolendi, that M. de Nolhac believes is Petrarch's unique contribution to the subject, providing a new perspective beyond previous definitions.
The fundamental question raised by these Dialogues is the question of what was the real nature and character of Petrarch, and wherein lay the secret of his extraordinary charm and influence among his contemporaries, and especially among contemporary men? It is difficult to convey in few words how great an impression the study of his Latin works makes in regard to this influence in his own lifetime. Of course, a reader is soon aware of the trait of personal vanity in Petrarch and of certain unconscious littlenesses, as in the matter of his appreciation of Dante; but the strange thing is how little this interfered with the regard and admiration extended to him by many sorts and conditions of men. In the ordinary intercourse of life one is apt to think such a trait fatal to anything like respect, and it must always detract somewhat from the full stature of any mind, but in the case of Petrarch it seems evident that he was one to whom much was forgiven, and that the reason is to be found in the presence in him of so rich an assemblage of other and better qualities that this one hardly counted at all, or was looked on with kindly amusement by friends large-hearted enough to think it nothing compared with what was good and admirable in his mind. We may take it for granted that, as he hints in his "Letter to Posterity," he started with the advantage of a good presence and a sufficient care of his own person and appearance in younger days; and it is evident that he had by nature a certain engaging frankness and impulsiveness, which nevertheless were not inconsistent with the contrasted qualities of gravity and dignity, learned at first from his father and mother and their friends, and cultivated by his study of the Law and afterwards by his attendance on the Papal court at Avignon. One can discern this in his Letters and see it reflected in those that were written to him or about him. But beyond these introductory qualities, as they may be called, there were other deeper traits, of rarer kind, that must be noted before one can understand the position he attained and has held so long. Studying his work from the cool distance of six centuries, one is inclined to judge that the most fundamental quality of his nature was his love of literature, and that every other trait took a subordinate place to this.
The main question raised by these Dialogues is about the true nature and character of Petrarch, and what made him so charming and influential among his peers, especially the men of his time. It’s hard to express in just a few words the great impact his Latin works had concerning this influence during his lifetime. Of course, readers quickly notice his personal vanity and some minor flaws, particularly in how he viewed Dante; however, it’s surprising how little this affected the respect and admiration he received from various people. In everyday life, we often think such traits would undermine respect, and they typically take away from the overall greatness of someone's mind, but in Petrarch's case, it seems he was one to whom much was overlooked. This may be because he possessed such a rich blend of other admirable qualities that the vanity was hardly considered important or was viewed with a kind-hearted amusement by friends generous enough to appreciate what was good and admirable in him. We can assume that, as he suggests in his “Letter to Posterity,” he had the advantage of a good appearance and took care of his looks in his younger years; it’s clear he naturally had an engaging openness and spontaneity, but these traits did not conflict with his seriousness and dignity, learned first from his parents and their friends, and further developed through his study of law and later by attending the Papal court in Avignon. You can see this through his Letters and in those written to or about him. Beyond these introductory traits, however, there were deeper qualities, rarer ones, that need to be considered to fully understand his significant position, which he has maintained for so long. Looking at his work from the perspective of six centuries later, one might conclude that his deepest quality was his love of literature, which overshadowed all his other traits.
It is perhaps doubtful whether this or the life of personal affection, or even of devotion in a monastery, would have gained the upper hand if the circumstances of his life had been different in the matter of his love for Laura; but taking into consideration that she was separated from him apparently by temperament and circumstance, the one course that remained open to him without let or hindrance was the life of literature in the sense of devotion to the great writers of the Past and the practice of the art of writing for himself. He loved this for its own sake, and at the same time he was quickened by the sense of a new learning, which, since his time and largely by the impetus he gave it, has taken form and outline in a wonderful way, but was then only like the first streak of dawn upon the sky.
It’s uncertain whether he would have preferred this path, a life full of personal affection, or even a life of devotion in a monastery if his feelings for Laura had been different. Considering that she seemed distant from him both in personality and situation, the only option he had that was free from obstacles was to immerse himself in literature as a way to honor the great writers of the past and to practice writing for himself. He cherished this for its own value, and at the same time, he was energized by the feeling of emerging knowledge, which, since his era and largely due to his influence, has shaped and developed magnificently, although back then it was only like the first light of dawn breaking in the sky.
Petrarch was not the first man to find a certain contradiction between his desires and the possibilities of life around him, and to pass many years under the pain of contrary attractions that could not all be followed to fulfilment This conflict is what gives interest to the Secretum. Some have thought, and the idea was expressed by one of his correspondents, that his love for Laura was very much of a literary pose. Yet that such a view is an insufficient account of it seems pretty clearly established by the work here translated. It is, indeed, plain that his feelings ran a course, and not a smooth one, and did not continue in one stay; he came to see the whole matter in a changed light, and yet not wholly changed; his relation was transfigured, not abandoned, and after the death of Laura, which took place when he was forty-four, it continued as a memory from which the pain had faded away and only what was uplifting remained.
Petrarch wasn't the first person to experience a conflict between his desires and the realities of life around him, spending many years grappling with opposing attractions that he couldn't fully pursue. This struggle is what makes the Secretum engaging. Some people have suggested, and one of his correspondents even articulated this idea, that his love for Laura was mostly a literary affectation. However, this perspective doesn't fully capture the essence of his feelings, as is clearly shown in the work translated here. It's evident that his emotions were complex and not straightforward; they evolved over time. He began to view the situation in a new way, albeit not entirely different, and his relationship with Laura transformed rather than disappeared. After Laura's death at the age of forty-four, his feelings persisted as a memory from which the pain had diminished, leaving behind only what was uplifting.
That which persisted unchanged all through his life and seems most to have had the colour and substance of a passion was the love of Letters. To this his friendship, his very real patriotism, and (must we not add?) his religion also were in a sense second. But the mention of this last factor in the life of Petrarch leads one to express the opinion that this has not yet been quite sufficiently reckoned with. That it should not have been thought worthy of such reckoning has probably arisen from the one ugly fact in his life which he himself does not conceal, and indeed expressly refers to in his "Letter to Posterity," in the following words:—
What remained constant throughout his life and seemed to embody a true passion was his love for literature. His friendships, genuine patriotism, and (should we not also mention?) his faith were, in a way, secondary to this. However, bringing up his faith in Petrarch's life suggests that it hasn't been fully considered. The fact that it hasn't been given enough attention likely stems from the one unfortunate aspect of his life that he doesn’t hide and even points out in his "Letter to Posterity," in these words:—
"As for the looser indulgences of appetite, would indeed I could say I was a stranger to them altogether; but if I should so say, I should lie. This I can safely affirm that, although I was hurried away to them by the fervour of my age and temperament, their vileness I have always inwardly execrated. As soon as I approached my fortieth year I repelled these weaknesses entirely from my thoughts and my remembrance, as if I had never known them. And this I count among my earliest happy recollections, thanking God, who has freed me, while yet my powers were unimpaired and strong, from this so vile and always hateful servitude."[1]
"As for the more indulgent pleasures, I really wish I could say I was completely unfamiliar with them; but if I did, I would be lying. I can confidently say that, even though I was swept away by the passion of my age and personality, I have always internally despised their filthiness. As soon as I hit my forties, I completely pushed these weaknesses out of my mind and memory, as if I had never experienced them. I consider this one of my earliest happy memories, thanking God for freeing me, while my abilities were still intact and strong, from this vile and always-despised servitude."[1]
Now, although Petrarch did not, as some other men have done, including his own brother, express his repentance by retiring to a monastery, yet there is evidence enough that the change of will here referred to, and professed in the Secretum, was real, and that the older he grew the more he lifted up his heart. Among other signs of this there is the curious little group of what he calls Penitential Psalms, which were translated into English by George Chapman, into whose translation of Homer Keats looked and was inspired
Now, even though Petrarch didn’t, like some other men — including his own brother — demonstrate his repentance by retreating to a monastery, there’s plenty of evidence that the change of heart mentioned here, and confirmed in the Secretum, was genuine. The older he got, the more he elevated his spirit. One notable indicator of this is the interesting little collection of what he refers to as Penitential Psalms, which was translated into English by George Chapman. Keats drew inspiration from Chapman’s translation of Homer.
In his Will also there are not a few passages through which one hears a note of genuine penitence. Among other curious points in it is the mention of the exact spot in which he would wish to be laid to rest in some one of seven different places where he might happen to die, the last being the city of Parma, of which he says, "At si Parmæ, in ecclesiâ majori, ubi per multos annos archidiaconus fui inutilis et semper fere absens."
In his Will, there are several parts that reveal a genuine sense of remorse. One interesting detail is his mention of the exact place where he wants to be buried, in one of seven different locations depending on where he might die, the last being the city of Parma, where he states, "If it's Parma, in the main church, where for many years I was an archdeacon, useless and often absent."
Petrarch must have fully weighed in his own case the pros and cons for such retirement. His treatise De Otio Religiosorum shows that he understood what good side that kind of life has, and his whole attitude towards his brother—generous, and attached, almost to the point of romance—reveals how he could admire it. But in his own case he felt that it would cramp his faculties too much to be endurable, and hinder more than it would help the kind of work to which he had put his hand. There was also another influence that told strongly on this father of Humanism. He whose nature was so full of unsatisfied natural affection had begun in his latter years to find some rest and blessing in the love and tendance of a daughter, the light of whose care and companionship for him shines through his declining days like the rays of the sun in the evening after a dark and troubled day.
Petrarch must have thought carefully about the pros and cons of such a retreat. His essay De Otio Religiosorum shows that he recognized the benefits of that kind of life, and his entire attitude towards his brother—generous and affectionate, almost to the point of romantic admiration—reveals how much he valued it. However, in his own situation, he believed that it would restrict his abilities too much to be bearable and would hinder more than it would help the kind of work he was dedicated to. There was also another significant influence on this father of Humanism. As someone whose nature was full of unfulfilled affection, he had started to find comfort and joy in the love and care of a daughter, whose light and companionship for him shine through his later years like the rays of the sun in the evening after a dark and troubled day.
But if we are right in judging that the love of Letters was the dominant factor in the life of Petrarch, it was but the main thread in a singularly complex nature. Not much less in substance and strength was his genius for friendship. Indeed, his study of the writers of past ages partook of the nature of friendship, just as his friendship with living men had a deep literary tinge. He loved books and he loved men, and he loved them in the same way. This is by no means a frequent combination in the degree in which it was shown in Petrarch. More often the book-lover becomes a recluse, and the lover of his fellow-men loses his ardour for study.
But if we're correct in thinking that Petrarch's passion for literature was the most significant aspect of his life, it was just one part of a uniquely complex personality. Equally important was his talent for friendship. In fact, his exploration of ancient writers was similar to a form of friendship, just as his relationships with contemporary figures were infused with a strong literary quality. He loved books and people in the same way. This kind of combination is not common, especially not to the extent that Petrarch exhibited. Usually, a book lover tends to be a recluse, while someone who loves socializing often loses their enthusiasm for study.
But not even the love of books and of men took up all the activities of this rich nature. He was also a keen traveller and among the first to write of natural scenery in the modern spirit. He had that in him which, in spite of his love for reading and writing, sent him forth into other lands and made him eager to see men and cities. Yet the love of the country in him prevailed over the love of cities. His many references to his life at Vaucluse, though to readers of to-day they may seem sometimes affected, yet show only a superficial affectation, a mere mode, which does not seriously lessen the impression of his simple taste and his genuine delight in his garden and his fishing, and his talk with the charming old farmer-man and that sun-burnt wife for whom he had such an unbounded respect.
But even the love of books and people didn’t occupy all of his time. He was also an enthusiastic traveler and one of the earliest to write about natural landscapes in a modern way. He had a restless spirit that, despite his passion for reading and writing, drove him to explore other countries and meet new people and visit different cities. Still, his love for the countryside was stronger than his love for urban life. His many mentions of his time at Vaucluse may seem a bit pretentious to today’s readers, but they reveal only a superficial affectation, a passing trend, which doesn’t diminish his genuine appreciation for his garden, fishing, and conversations with the charming old farmer and his sun-tanned wife, whom he respected immensely.
In the two recent lives of Petrarch in English a reader may make closer acquaintance with this side of his character, and will find much that falls in with modern feeling as to simplicity of living and the joys of escaping from "the man-stifled town." But what is still a desideratum is a good English translation of his Letters to his friends, which will add many glimpses of his daily interests and thoughts, and fill up the picture of his interior life as it is disclosed to us in the Dialogues here presented.
In the two recent English biographies of Petrarch, readers can get to know this aspect of his character better and will find much that aligns with modern sentiments about simple living and the pleasures of getting away from "the crowded city." However, what is still needed is a solid English translation of his Letters to his friends, which would provide many insights into his daily interests and thoughts and complete the picture of his inner life as revealed in the Dialogues presented here.
What the Secretum gives us is the picture of Petrarch as he was in the crisis of his middle years. It was written in or about the year 1342 when he was thirty-eight, and in these Dialogues we find him looking back over his youth and early life—the sap and vigour of his mind as strong as ever, the recollection of many sensations green and still powerful—but finding that the sheer march of time and experience of manhood are forcing him now to see things with more mature vision. Five years later he will be seen suddenly kindled into surprising excitement in that strange Rienzi episode, but in one of his letters to that unhappy politician there is a sentence which might have been penned by Bishop Butler, and has in it the accent of grave experience:[2] "Ibunt res quâ sempiterna lex statuit: mutare ista non possum, fugere possum" (Things will go as the law eternal has decided: to alter their course is out of our power; what we can do is to get out of their way).
What the Secretum gives us is a glimpse of Petrarch during the crisis of his middle years. It was written around 1342 when he was thirty-eight, and in these Dialogues, we see him reflecting on his youth and early life—the energy and vigor of his mind as strong as ever, with memories of many sensations still vivid and powerful—but realizing that the relentless passage of time and the experiences of adulthood are pushing him to perceive things with a more mature perspective. Five years later, he will be suddenly ignited into surprising excitement during that unusual Rienzi episode, but in one of his letters to that unfortunate politician, there is a sentence that could have been written by Bishop Butler, carrying the tone of serious experience: [2] "Ibunt res quâ sempiterna lex statuit: mutare ista non possum, fugere possum" (Things will go as the eternal law has determined: we cannot change their course; what we can do is to get out of their way).
The interest of the Secretum is heightened by remembering the time of life in which it was composed.[3] Some will find most pleasure in reading what men have written De Senectute, and others prefer the charm that belongs to youth; but is there not much to be said for the interest of what men write from that high tableland that lies between the two, in the full strength of their mind when they have lived long enough to know what is hidden from the eyes of youth and not long enough to be wearied and broken with the greatness of the way? Such is the tone that seems to pervade the Dialogues between S. Augustine and Petrarch. In the preface he looks forward to cherishing the little book himself in future years, like some flower that keeps alive remembrance of past days and yet is not cherished for memory only, but to guard the resolution which has been taken to go forward and not back, and, as his French translator suggests, "Is it to be wondered at that these pages, written with such abandon, in which he has laid bare his whole soul, should have been his own favourite work? It was the book he kept at his bedside, his faithful counsellor and friend, and to which he turned ever and again with pleasure in the hours of remembering the time past."
The appeal of the Secretum becomes even more significant when we think about the stage of life it was written in.[3] Some people enjoy reading what others have written in De Senectute, while others are drawn to the allure of youth; but isn't there a lot to appreciate in what people write from that unique perspective that stands between the two, at the peak of their mental strength? They’ve lived long enough to understand what youth doesn’t see, yet not so long as to feel exhausted and worn out by life’s journey. This tone seems to resonate throughout the Dialogues between S. Augustine and Petrarch. In the preface, he anticipates cherishing this little book in the years to come, much like a flower that keeps the memories of days gone by alive, but is not cherished solely for memory’s sake—it's also to uphold the commitment to move forward and not look back. As his French translator notes, "Is it any surprise that these pages, written so freely, where he has revealed his entire soul, should be his favorite work? It was the book he kept by his bedside, his loyal advisor and friend, to which he constantly turned with joy while reflecting on the past."
It is not necessary to tell over again the story of Petrarch's lifelong devotion to the study of S. Augustine's Confessions, or to dwell on the obvious reasons for that devotion. Every man loves the book which tells the history of conflicts like his own, and which has helped to give him courage in his warfare and its sorrows and joys.
It’s not necessary to retell the story of Petrarch’s lifelong dedication to studying Augustine’s Confessions, or to emphasize the obvious reasons for that dedication. Everyone loves a book that shares the story of struggles similar to their own and has helped to give them strength in their battles, along with their sorrows and joys.
"That loss is common would not make
My own less bitter, rather more;"
"Just because other people go through loss doesn’t mean"
"My own feelings don't hurt any less; if anything, they feel worse."
sings the poet, but if one reads the experience of those who have suffered and contended and conquered, and is sure that their load was as heavy as his own, then there is a spirit which is breathed over from one life to another, and which even though it tells us how great is the burden of sorrow in the world, yet also tells us that a man is not alone, but that there are companions in patience who a little strengthen each other and give the sense of fellowship from age to age, donec aspiret dies et inclinentur umbrae.
sings the poet, but if you read the experiences of those who have suffered, fought, and triumphed, and know that their burdens were as heavy as your own, then there is a spirit that is passed from one life to another. This spirit reveals both the immense sorrow in the world and the idea that a person is not alone, but that there are companions in resilience who slightly strengthen each other and foster a sense of fellowship through the ages, donec aspiret dies et inclinentur umbrae.
Many of the letters of Petrarch's later years show how wistfully he waited for that day. But they also show how gallant a heart he kept, and how faithful to those friends that remained, including the one so lovable and generous and true, Giovanni Boccaccio, who survived him little more than a year.
Many of Petrarch's letters from his later years reveal how longingly he waited for that day. But they also show how brave his heart remained, and how loyal he was to the friends he had left, including the incredibly kind, generous, and truthful Giovanni Boccaccio, who outlived him by just over a year.
Petrarch passed the end of his life in a modest house which he built in one of the loveliest parts of Italy, that to English readers will be for ever dear because of the haunting music that Shelley wove around its name.
Petrarch spent the last part of his life in a small house he built in one of the most beautiful areas of Italy, a place that will always hold a special place in the hearts of English readers thanks to the enchanting music that Shelley intertwined with its name.
It was in the Euganæan Hills at Arqua where Petrarch chose to wait for the dawn, and, till it came, to go on working among the books he loved as his own soul.
It was in the Euganean Hills at Arqua where Petrarch decided to wait for dawn, and, until it arrived, to keep working among the books he cherished like his own soul.
"Many a green isle needs must be
In the deep wide sea of misery,"
"Many eco-friendly islands are needed"
In the vast, deep ocean of suffering,
and to read the story of his last years there is to think of one of those green isles. These were days of calm, and the book of the Secret ends with the expression of hope for a deeper calm still. In due time it came, but, as the English Poet sang, after more than six centuries—
and reading the story of his last years feels like thinking of one of those green islands. These were days of peace, and the book of the Secret ends with a wish for an even deeper peace. In time, it arrived, but, as the English poet sang, after more than six centuries—
The love from Petrarch's urn
Yet amid yon hills doth burn,
The love from Petrarch's vase
Still smolders among those hills,
A QUENCHLESS LAMP.
An everlasting lamp.

[1] Translation by H. Reeve.
[2] De rebus fam., vii. 7.
[3] The profile portrait, reproduced by kind permission of Mr. T. Fisher Unwin, publisher of Mr. E. J. Mills' book on Petrarch, is from Lombardo's copy of the De viris illustribus, finished about five years after the death of Petrarch, and is believed to be an authentic picture of him in later life.
[3] The portrait, used with permission from Mr. T. Fisher Unwin, publisher of Mr. E. J. Mills' book on Petrarch, comes from Lombardo's copy of the De viris illustribus, completed about five years after Petrarch's death, and is thought to be a genuine depiction of him later in life.
PETRARCH'S SECRET
AUTHOR'S PREFACE
Often have I wondered with much curiosity as to our coming into this world and what will follow our departure. When I was ruminating lately on this matter, not in any dream as one in sickness and slumber, but wide awake and with all my wits about me, I was greatly astonished to behold a very beautiful Lady, shining with an indescribable light about her. She seemed as one whose beauty is not known, as it might be, to mankind. I could not tell how she came there, but from her raiment and appearance I judged her a fair Virgin, and her eyes, like the sun, seemed to send forth rays of such light that they made me lower my own before her, so that I was afraid to look up. When she saw this she said, Fear not; and let not the strangeness of my presence affright you in any wise. I saw your steps had gone astray; and I had compassion on you and have come down from above to bring you timely succour. Hitherto your eyes have been darkened and you have looked too much, yes, far too much, upon the things of earth. If these so much delight you, what shall be your rapture when you lift your gaze to things eternal!
Often, I've found myself wondering with great curiosity about our arrival in this world and what will happen after we leave it. Recently, while I was reflecting on this topic—not in a dream or during a fevered sleep, but fully awake and alert—I was astonished to see a stunning Lady, glowing with an indescribable light. She appeared to be someone whose beauty isn't truly known to mankind. I couldn't figure out how she got there, but from her clothing and presence, I guessed she was a lovely Virgin, and her eyes, bright like the sun, seemed to shine with such intensity that I had to lower my own gaze before her, feeling too afraid to look up. When she noticed this, she said, "Do not be afraid; and let not the unusualness of my presence frighten you. I see your path has gone astray; I have compassion for you and have come down from above to offer you help. Until now, your eyes have been clouded, and you've been too focused—yes, far too focused—on earthly things. If these bring you such joy, imagine the ecstasy you'll feel when you lift your eyes to eternal things!"
When I heard her thus speak, though my fear still clung about me with trembling voice I made reply in Virgil's words—
When I heard her speak like that, even though my fear still wrapped around me, I replied with trembling voice using Virgil's words—
"What name to call thee by, O Virgin fair,
I know not, for thy looks are not of earth
And more than mortal seems thy countenance."[1]
"What name should I call you, O beautiful Virgin,
I’m not sure, because your look is otherworldly.
"And your face looks more than human."
I am that Lady, she answered, whom you have depicted in your poem Africa with rare art and skill, and for whom, like another Amphion of Thebes, you have with poetic hands built a fair and glorious Palace in the far West on Atlas's lofty peak.
I am that lady, she replied, whom you described in your poem Africa with exceptional art and talent, and for whom, like another Amphion of Thebes, you have created a beautiful and magnificent palace in the far West on Atlas's high peak.
Be not afraid, then, to listen and to look upon the face of her who, as your finely-wrought allegory proves, has been well-known to you from of old.
Don't be afraid, then, to listen and to look at the face of her who, as your well-crafted allegory shows, has been familiar to you for a long time.
Scarcely had she uttered these words when, as I pondered all these things in my mind, it occurred to me this could be none other than Truth herself who thus spoke. I remembered how I had described her abode on the heights of Atlas; yet was I ignorant from what region she had come, save only that I felt assured she could have come from none other place than Heaven. Therefore I turned my gaze towards her, eagerly desiring to look upon her face; but lo, the eye of man is unable to gaze on that ethereal Form, wherefore again was I forced to turn them towards the ground. When she took note of this, after a short silence, she spoke once more; and, questioning me many times, she led me to engage with her in long discourse. From this converse I was sensible of gaining a twofold benefit for I won knowledge, and the very act of talking with her gave me confidence. I found myself by degrees becoming able to look upon the face which at first dismayed me by its splendour, and as soon as I was able to bear it without dread, and gaze fixedly on her wondrous beauty, I looked to see if she were accompanied with any other, or had come upon the retirement of my solitude alone; and as I did so I discerned at her side the figure of an aged man, of aspect venerable and full of majesty. There was no need to inquire his name. His religious bearing, modest brow, his eyes full of dignity, his measured step, his African look, but Roman speech, plainly declared him to be that most illustrious Father, Augustine. Moreover, he had so gracious a mien, and withal so noble, that one could not possibly imagine it to belong to any other than to him. Even so I was on the point of opening my lips to ask, when at that moment I heard the name so dear to me uttered from the lips of Truth herself. Turning herself to him, as if to intervene upon his deep meditation, she addressed him in these words: "Augustine, dear to me above a thousand others, you know how devoted to yourself this man is, and you are aware also with how dangerous and long a malady he is stricken, and that he is so much nearer to Death as he knows not the gravity of his disease. It is needful, then, that one take thought for this man's life forthwith, and who so fit to undertake the pious work as yourself? He has ever been deeply attached to your name and person; and all good doctrine is wont more easily to enter the mind of the disciple when he already starts with loving the Master from whom he is to learn. Unless your present happiness has made you quite forget your former sorrow, you will remember that when you were shut in the prison of the mortal body you also were subject to like temptation as his. And if that were so, most excellent Physician of those passions yourself experienced, even though your silent meditation be full of sweetness to your mind, I beg that your sacred voice, which to me is ever a delight, shall break its silence, and try whether you are able by some means to bring calm to one so deeply distressed."
Scarcely had she spoken these words when, as I thought about everything, it hit me that this could only be Truth herself who was speaking. I remembered how I had described her home on the heights of Atlas; yet I had no idea where she had come from, except that I was certain she could have come from nowhere but Heaven. So, I turned my gaze toward her, eager to see her face; but alas, a human eye cannot behold such an ethereal Form, so I was again compelled to look down at the ground. When she noticed this, after a brief silence, she spoke again; and, asking me many questions, she led me into a long discussion with her. From this conversation, I felt I gained two benefits: I acquired knowledge, and just the act of talking with her gave me confidence. Gradually, I became able to look at the face that had initially overwhelmed me with its brilliance, and as soon as I could bear it without fear and gaze steadily at her incredible beauty, I checked to see if she had anyone with her or if she had come into my solitude alone; and as I did this, I noticed an elderly man next to her, whose appearance was both venerable and majestic. I didn’t need to ask his name. His religious bearing, modest brow, dignified eyes, measured stride, African features, but Roman speech clearly identified him as the illustrious Father, Augustine. Moreover, he had such a gracious and noble demeanor that one could hardly imagine it belonging to anyone else. Just as I prepared to speak, I suddenly heard the name I cherished so much coming from Truth's own lips. Turning to him, as if to break his deep contemplation, she addressed him with these words: "Augustine, dear to me above a thousand others, you know how devoted this man is to you, and you’re aware of the serious and long-lasting illness he suffers from, so much so that he is closer to Death than he realizes. It’s crucial that someone pays attention to this man's life right away, and who could be better suited for this important task than you? He has always been deeply attached to you, and all good teachings tend to be absorbed more easily by a disciple who already loves the Master from whom he will learn. Unless your current happiness has completely erased your past sorrow, you will remember that while imprisoned in your mortal body, you faced similar temptations as he does. And if that’s the case, most excellent Physician, since you've experienced those passions yourself, even though your silent contemplation brings you sweetness, I ask that your sacred voice, which is always a delight to me, break its silence and see if you can bring comfort to one so profoundly troubled."
Augustine answered her: "You are my guide, my Counsellor, my Sovereign, my Ruler; what is it, then, you would have me say in your presence?"
Augustine replied to her: "You are my guide, my counselor, my sovereign, my leader; so, what do you want me to say in front of you?"
"I would," she replied, "that some human voice speak to the ears of this mortal man. He will better bear to hear truth so. But seeing that whatever you shall say to him he will take as said by me, I also will be present in person during your discourse."
"I would," she said, "that someone would speak to this mortal man. He would handle the truth better that way. But since he will take whatever you say as coming from me, I will also be there in person during your talk."
Augustine answered her, "The love I bear to this sick man, as well as the authority of her who speaks, make it my duty to obey." Then, looking kindly at me and pressing me to his heart in fatherly embrace, he led me away to the most retired corner he could find, and Truth herself went on a few steps in front. There we all three sat down. Then while Truth listened as the silent Judge, none other beside her being present, we held long converse on one side and the other; and because of the greatness of the theme, the discourse between us lasted over three days. Though we talked of many things much against the manners of this age, and on faults and failings common to mankind, in such wise that the reproaches of the Master seemed in a sense more directed against men in general than against myself, yet those which to me came closest home I have graven with more especial vividness on the tablet of my memory. That this discourse, so intimate and deep, might not be lost, I have sot it down in writing and made this book; not that I wish to class it with my other works, or desire from it any credit. My thoughts aim higher. What I desire is that I may be able by reading to renew as often as I wish the pleasure I felt from the discourse itself. So, little Book, I bid you flee the haunts of men and be content to stay with me, true to the title I have given you of "My Secret": and when I would think upon deep matters, all that you keep in remembrance that was spoken in secret you in secret will tell to me over again.
Augustine replied, "The love I have for this sick man, along with the authority of the one who speaks, compels me to obey." Then, looking at me warmly and embracing me like a father, he took me to the most secluded spot he could find, with Truth herself walking a few steps ahead. We all sat down there. With Truth listening as the silent Judge and no one else present, we had a long conversation back and forth; because the topic was so significant, our discussion lasted over three days. We talked about many things that went against the norms of this age, addressing flaws and weaknesses common to humanity, so much so that the Master's criticisms seemed to be aimed more at people in general than at me specifically. However, the points that resonated most with me I have engraved more vividly on my memory. To ensure that this profound and intimate discussion would not be lost, I wrote it down and created this book; not because I want to categorize it with my other works or seek any recognition from it. I aim for something greater. I hope that by reading it, I can repeatedly relive the joy I derived from our conversation. So, little Book, I ask you to escape the noise of the world and be happy to stay with me, true to the title "My Secret" that I’ve given you: and whenever I contemplate deep matters, you will quietly remind me of everything spoken in secret that you remember.
To avoid the too frequent iteration of the words "said I," "said he," and to bring the personages of the Dialogue, as it were, before one's very eyes, I have acted on Cicero's method and merely placed the name of each interlocutor before each paragraph.[2] My dear Master learned this mode himself from Plato. But to cut short all further digression, this is how Augustine opened the discourse.
To avoid constantly repeating the phrases "said I," "said he," and to make the characters in the Dialogue come alive, I've followed Cicero's approach by simply putting the name of each speaker before each paragraph.[2] My dear Master learned this method from Plato. But to skip any more sidetracks, here’s how Augustine started the conversation.
[1] Æneid, i. 327-28.
[2] De Amicitiâ, i.
DIALOGUE THE FIRST
S. AUGUSTINE—PETRARCH
S. Augustine. What have you to say, O man of little strength? Of what are you dreaming? For what are you looking? Remember you not you are mortal?
S. Augustine. What do you have to say, you person of little strength? What are you dreaming about? What are you hoping for? Don't you remember that you are mortal?
Petrarch. Yes, I remember it right well, and a shudder comes upon me every time that remembrance rises in my breast.
Petrarch. Yes, I remember it clearly, and a shiver runs through me every time that memory comes to mind.
S. Augustine. May you, indeed, remember as you say, and take heed for yourself. You will spare me much trouble by so doing. For there con be no doubt that to recollect one's misery and to practise frequent meditation on death is the surest aid in scorning the seductions of this world, and in ordering the soul amid its storms and tempests, if only such meditation be not superficial, but sink into the bones and marrow of the heart. Yet am I greatly afraid lest that happen in your case which I have seen in so many others, and you be found deceiving your own self.
S. Augustine. Please remember what you've said and pay attention to yourself. It will save me a lot of trouble. There's no doubt that reflecting on your struggles and regularly thinking about death is the best way to resist the temptations of this world and to keep your soul steady during its challenges, as long as those thoughts aren't just surface-level but truly resonate deep within your heart. However, I'm really worried that you might fall into the same trap I've seen with so many others and end up fooling yourself.
Petrarch. In what way do you mean? For I do not clearly understand the drift of your remarks.
Petrarch. What do you mean? I don't really get the point of what you're saying.
S. Augustine. O race of mortal men, this it is that above all makes me astonished and fearful for you, when I behold you, of your own will clinging to your miseries; pretending that you do not know the peril hanging over your heads and if one bring it under your very eyes, you try to thrust it from your sight and put it afar off.
S. Augustine. O race of mortal humans, this is what fills me with both wonder and fear for you: when I see you willingly holding on to your suffering; acting as if you’re unaware of the danger looming over you, and even when it’s pointed out right in front of you, you try to push it away and keep it at a distance.
Petrarch. In what way are we so mad?
Petrarch. Why are we so crazy?
S. Augustine. Do you suppose there is any living man so unreasonable that if he found himself stricken with a dangerous ailment he would not anxiously desire to regain the blessing of health?
S. Augustine. Do you think there’s anyone alive who would be so unreasonable that if they were hit with a serious illness, they wouldn’t desperately want to get their health back?
Petrarch. I do not suppose such a case has ever been heard of.
Petrarch. I doubt that such a thing has ever happened.
S. Augustine. And do you think if one wished for a thing with all one's soul one would be so idle and careless as not to use all possible means to obtain what one desired?
S. Augustine. And do you really think that if someone wanted something with all their heart, they would be so lazy and indifferent as to not do everything they could to get what they wanted?
Petrarch. No one, I think, would be so foolish.
Petrarch. I don't think anyone would be that foolish.
S. Augustine. If we are agreed on these two points, so we ought also to agree on a third.
S. Augustine. If we agree on these two points, then we should also agree on a third.
Petrarch. What is this third point?
Petrarch. What's this third point?
S. Augustine. It is this: that just as he who by deep meditation has discovered he is miserable will ardently wish to be so no more; and as he who has formed this wish will seek to have it realised, so he who seeks will be able to reach what he wishes. It is clear that the third step depends on the second as the second on the first. And therefore the first should be, as it were, a root of salvation in man's heart. Now you mortal men, and you yourself with all your power of mind, keep doing your best by all the pleasures of the world to pull up this saving root out of your hearts, which, as I said, fills me with horror and wonder. With justice, therefore, you are punished by the loss of this root of salvation and the consequent loss of all the rest.
S. Augustine. It’s like this: just as someone who has realized through deep reflection that they are unhappy will desperately want to change that, and as someone who has this desire will try to make it happen, so too will someone who seeks be able to achieve what they desire. It’s clear that the third step relies on the second, just as the second relies on the first. Therefore, the first step should be like a root of salvation in a person’s heart. Now, you mortal beings, and you too with all your mental strength, keep trying to uproot this saving root from your hearts through all the pleasures of the world, which, as I said, fills me with dread and amazement. It’s only fair, then, that you suffer the consequences of losing this root of salvation and everything that comes with it.
Petrarch. I foresee this complaint you bring is likely to be lengthy, and take many words to develop it. Would you mind, therefore, postponing it to another occasion? And that I may travel more surely to your conclusion, may we send a little more time over the premisses?
Petrarch. I can tell that the issue you want to discuss is probably going to take a while and require a lot of explanation. Would you be okay with putting it off for another time? To help me understand your point better, can we spend a little more time on the basics?
S. Augustine. I must concede something to, your slowness of mind; so please stop me at any point where you wish.
S. Augustine. I have to admit, your thinking can be a bit slow; so please interrupt me anytime you want.
Petrarch. Well, if I must speak for myself, I do not follow your chain of reasoning.
Petrarch. Well, if I have to speak for myself, I don’t agree with your line of thinking.
S. Augustine. What possible obscurity is there in it? What are you in doubt about now?
S. Augustine. What confusion is there in this? What are you unsure about now?
Petrarch. I believe there is a multitude of things for which we ardently long, which we seek for with all our energy, but which nevertheless, however diligent we are, we never have obtained and never shall.
Petrarch. I think there are many things we really desire and pursue with all our effort, but no matter how hard we try, we will never get them and never will.
S. Augustine. That may be true of other desires, but in regard to that we have now under discussion the case is wholly different.
S. Augustine. That might be true for other desires, but in relation to the one we’re discussing now, the situation is entirely different.
Petrarch. What makes you say that?
Petrarch. Why do you say that?
S. Augustine. Because every man who desires to be delivered from his misery, provided only he desires sincerely and with all his heart, cannot fail to obtain that which he desires.
S. Augustine. Because every person who genuinely wants to be freed from their suffering, as long as they truly and wholeheartedly desire it, will not fail to achieve what they want.
Petrarch. O father, what is this I hear? There are few men indeed who do not feel they lack many things and who would not confess they were so far unhappy. Every one who questions his own heart will acknowledge it is so. By natural consequence if the fulness of blessing makes man happy, all things he lacks will so far make him unhappy. This burden of unhappiness all men would fain lay down, as every one is aware; but every one is aware also that very few have been able. How many there are who have felt the crushing weight of grief, through bodily disease, or the loss of those they loved, or imprisonment, or exile, or hard poverty, or other misfortunes it would take too long to tell over; and yet they who suffer these things have only too often to lament that it is not permitted them, as you suggest, to be set free. To me, then, it seems quite beyond dispute that a multitude of men are unhappy by compulsion and in spite of themselves.
Petrarch. Oh father, what’s going on? There are very few people who don’t feel like they’re missing out on something and wouldn’t admit that they’re somewhat unhappy. Anyone who reflects on their own heart will recognize this as true. Naturally, if having everything makes a person happy, then everything they lack contributes to their unhappiness. This heavy burden of unhappiness is something everyone wants to shake off, as we all know; but we also know that very few have actually succeeded. Just think of how many have felt the crushing weight of grief, whether from illness, losing loved ones, imprisonment, exile, extreme poverty, or other misfortunes that would take too long to list; and yet, those who suffer these things often have to mourn that, as you suggest, they aren’t allowed to find relief. It seems clear to me that many people are unhappy not by choice, but because they have no other option.
S. Augustine. I must take you a long way back, and as one does with the very young whose wits are slight and slow, I must ask you to follow out the thread of my discourse from its very simplest elements. I thought your mind was more advanced, and I had no idea you still needed lessons so childish. Ah, if only you had kept in mind those true and saving maxims of the wise which you have so often read and re-read with me; if, I must take leave to say, you had but wrought for yourself instead of others; if you had but applied your study of so many volumes to the ruling of your own conduct, instead of to vanity and gaining the empty praise of men, you would not want to retail such low and absurd follies.
S. Augustine. I have to take you way back, and just like with very young children whose understanding is limited, I need you to follow the thread of my discussion from its most basic elements. I thought you were more advanced in your thinking, and I didn’t realize you still needed such simple lessons. If only you had remembered those true and valuable teachings of the wise that you’ve read and re-read with me so many times; if, I may say, you had worked on yourself instead of others; if you had focused your study of so many books on guiding your own behavior instead of on vanity and seeking empty praise from others, you wouldn’t be stuck discussing such trivial and ridiculous nonsense.
Petrarch. I know not where you want to take me, but already I am aware of the blush mounting to my brow, and I feel like schoolboys in presence of an angry master. Before they know what they are accused of they think of many offences of which they are guilty, and at the very first word from the master's lips they are filled with confusion. In like case I too am conscious of my ignorance and of many other faults, and though I perceive not the drift of your admonition, yet as I know almost everything bad may be brought against me, I blush even before you have done speaking. So pray state more clearly what is this biting accusation that you have made.
Petrarch. I’m not sure where you want to take me, but I can already feel the heat rising in my face, and I feel like schoolboys in front of an angry teacher. Before they even know what they're being accused of, they think of all the wrongs they’ve done, and at the first word from the teacher, they’re overwhelmed with embarrassment. I, too, am aware of my ignorance and many other faults, and even though I don’t quite understand the point of your criticism, I know that almost every bad thing could be said about me, so I blush even before you finish speaking. So please state more clearly what this harsh accusation is that you’re making.
S. Augustine. I shall have many things to lay to your charge presently. Just now what makes me so indignant is to hear you suppose that any one can become or can be unhappy against his will.
S. Augustine. I have a lot to hold against you shortly. Right now, what really frustrates me is hearing you think that anyone can be or become unhappy against their will.
Petrarch. I might as well spare my blushes. For what more obvious truth than this can possibly be imagined? What man exists so ignorant or so far removed from all contact with the world as not to know that penury, grief, disgrace, illness, death, and other evils too that are reckoned among the greatest, often befall us in spite of ourselves, and never with our own consent? From which it follows that it is easy enough to know and to detest one's own misery, but not to remove it; so that if the two first steps depend on ourselves, the third is nevertheless in Fortune's hand.
Petrarch. I might as well not hide my embarrassment. What clearer truth could possibly exist? What person is so clueless or so cut off from the world that they don't realize that poverty, sorrow, shame, illness, death, and other serious misfortunes can strike us against our will and without our approval? This means that while we can easily recognize and loathe our own suffering, we can't always eliminate it; thus, even if the first two steps are up to us, the final one is ultimately in the hands of fate.
S. Augustine. When I saw you ashamed I was ready to give you pardon, but brazen impudence angers me more than error itself. How is it you have forgotten all those wise precepts of Philosophy, which declare that no man can be made unhappy by those things you rattle off by name? Now if it is Virtue only that makes the happiness of man, which is demonstrated by Cicero and a whole multitude of weighty reasons, it follows of necessity that nothing is opposed to true happiness except what is also opposed to Virtue. This truth you can yourself call to mind even without a word from me, at least unless your wits are very dull.
S. Augustine. When I saw you feeling ashamed, I was ready to forgive you, but brazen arrogance annoys me more than mistakes do. How have you forgotten all those wise teachings of Philosophy that state no one can be made unhappy by the things you casually mention? If it’s only Virtue that brings true happiness, as Cicero and many solid arguments show, then it follows that nothing can truly oppose happiness except what also opposes Virtue. You can recall this truth on your own, unless your mind is really clouded.
Petrarch. I remember it quite well. You would have me bear in mind the precepts of the Stoics, which contradict the opinions of the crowd and are nearer truth than common custom is.
Petrarch. I remember it very clearly. You want me to keep in mind the teachings of the Stoics, which go against popular opinion and are closer to the truth than what is usually accepted.
S. Augustine. You would indeed be of all men the most miserable were you to try to arrive at the truth through the absurdities of the crowd, or to suppose that under the leadership of blind guides you would reach the light. You must avoid the common beaten track and set your aspirations higher; take the way marked by the steps of very few who have gone before, if you would be counted worthy to hear the Poet's word—
S. Augustine. You would truly be the most unfortunate of all if you tried to find the truth through the nonsense of the crowd or thought that following blind leaders would lead you to the light. You need to steer clear of the usual paths and aim higher; follow the path taken by only a small number of those who have gone before you if you want to be worthy of hearing the Poet's word—
"On, brave lad, on! your courage leading you,
So only Heaven is scaled."[1]
"Go ahead, brave young man, let your courage lead you,
"And that's the only way to get to the heavens."
Petrarch. Heaven grant I may hear it ere I die! But I pray you to proceed. For I assure you I have by no means become shameless. I do not doubt the Stoics' rules are wiser far than the blunders of the crowd. I await therefore your further counsel.
Petrarch. I hope to hear it before I die! But please continue. I assure you I haven't lost my sense of shame. I have no doubt that the Stoics' principles are much wiser than the mistakes of the masses. So, I'm looking forward to your further advice.
S. Augustine. Since we are agreed on this, that no one can become or be unhappy except through his own fault, what need of more words is there?
S. Augustine. Since we all agree that no one can be happy or unhappy except due to their own actions, what more is there to say?
Petrarch. Just this need, that I think I have seen very many people, and I am one of them, to whom nothing is more distressful than the inability to break the yoke of their faults, though all their life long they make the greatest efforts so to do. Wherefore, even allowing that the maxim of the Stoics holds good, one may yet admit that many people are very unhappy in spite of themselves, yes, and although they lament it and wish they were not, with their whole heart.
Petrarch. I think I've seen a lot of people, and I’m one of them, who find it incredibly painful to shake off their faults, even though they spend their entire lives trying to do so. So, even if we accept the Stoic principle, it’s still true that many people are quite unhappy despite their best efforts, and they truly wish things were different.
S. Augustine. We have wandered somewhat from our course, but we are slowly working back to our starting-point. Or have you quite forgotten whence we set out?
S. Augustine. We’ve strayed a bit from our path, but we’re gradually making our way back to where we began. Or have you completely forgotten where we started?
Petrarch. I had begun to lose sight of it, but it is coming back to me now.
Petrarch. I had started to forget it, but it's coming back to me now.
S. Augustine. What I had set out to do with you was to make clear that the first step in avoiding the distresses of this mortal life and raising the soul to higher things is to practise meditation on death and on man's misery; and that the second is to have a vehement desire and purpose to rise. When these two things were present, I promised a comparatively easy ascent to the goal of our desire. Unless haply to you it seems otherwise?
S. Augustine. What I intended to do with you was to clarify that the first step in escaping the troubles of this mortal life and uplifting the soul to greater things is to meditate on death and on human suffering; and that the second is to have a strong desire and determination to rise. When these two elements are present, I promised a relatively easy path to the goal of our desire. Unless it seems different to you?
Petrarch. I should certainly never venture to affirm this, for from my youth upwards I have had the increasing conviction that if in any matter I was inclined to think differently from yourself I was certain to be wrong.
Petrarch. I could never claim this for sure, because since I was young, I've developed a strong belief that whenever I thought differently from you, I was bound to be wrong.
S. Augustine. We will please waive all compliments. And as I observe you are inclined to admit the truth of my words more out of deference than conviction, pray feel at liberty to say whatever your real judgment suggests.
S. Augustine. Let's skip all the pleasantries. And since I see you're more likely to agree with me out of respect than belief, please feel free to express whatever your true opinion is.
Petrarch. I am still afraid to be found differing, but nevertheless I will make use of the liberty you grant. Not to speak of other men, I call to witness Her who has ever been the ruling spirit of my life; you yourself also I call to witness how many times I have pondered over my own misery and over the subject of Death; with what floods of tears I have sought to wash away my stains, so that I can scarce speak of it without weeping; yet hitherto, as you see, all is in vain. This alone leads me to doubt the truth of that proposition you seek to establish, that no man has ever fallen into misery but of his own free will, or remained, miserable except of his own accord; the exact opposite of which I have proved in my own sad experience.
Petrarch. I'm still afraid to be found disagreeing, but I’ll take the liberty you allow. Not to mention others, I call upon Her who has always been the guiding force in my life; I also call on you to witness how many times I’ve contemplated my own suffering and the topic of Death; with how many tears I’ve tried to wash away my burdens, that I can hardly talk about it without crying; yet so far, as you can see, it has all been in vain. This alone makes me question the truth of your claim that no one has ever fallen into misery without their own choice, or remained miserable except by their own decision; the exact opposite of which I have proven through my own sorrowful experience.
S. Augustine. That complaint is an old one and seems likely to prove unending. Though I have already several times stated the truth in vain, I shall not cease to maintain it yet. No man can become or can be unhappy unless he so chooses; but as I said at the beginning, there is in men a certain perverse and dangerous inclination to deceive themselves, which is the most deadly thing in life. For if it is true that we rightly fear being taken in by those with whom we live, because our natural habit of trusting them tends to make us unsuspicious, and the pleasantly familiar sound of their voice is apt to put us off our guard,—how much rather ought you to fear the deceptions you practise on yourself, where love, influence, familiarity play so large a part, a case wherein every one esteems himself more than he deserves, loves himself more than he ought, and where Deceiver and Deceived are one and the same person?
S. Augustine. That complaint is an old one and seems likely to go on forever. Even though I have already stated the truth multiple times without success, I will continue to hold on to it. No one can be unhappy unless they choose to be; but as I mentioned at the beginning, there is within people a certain twisted and dangerous tendency to trick themselves, which is the most harmful thing in life. For if it's true that we rightfully fear being deceived by those around us, because our natural tendency to trust them makes us gullible, and the familiar sound of their voice can easily put us at ease—how much more should you fear the lies you tell yourself, where love, influence, and familiarity play such a significant role, in a situation where everyone thinks more highly of themselves than they should, loves themselves more than they ought, and where the Deceiver and the Deceived are the same person?
Petrarch. You have said this kind of thing pretty often to-day already. But I do not recollect ever practising such deception on myself; and I hope other people have not deceived me either.
Petrarch. You've said this kind of thing quite a bit today already. But I don’t remember ever fooling myself like that; and I hope others haven’t tricked me either.
S. Augustine. Now at this very moment you are notably deceiving yourself when you boast never to have done such a thing at all; and I have a good enough hope of your own wit and talent to make me think that if you pay close attention you will see for yourself that no man can fall into misery of his own will. For on this point our whole discussion rests. I pray you to think well before answering, and give your closest attention, and be jealous for truth more than for disputation, but then tell me what man in the world was ever forced to sin? For the Seers and Wise Men require that sin must be a voluntary action, and so rigid is their definition that if this voluntariness is absent then the sin also is not there. But without sin no man is made unhappy, as you agreed to admit a few minutes ago.
S. Augustine. Right now, you're seriously fooling yourself by claiming you've never done anything like that; I actually believe in your intelligence and skill enough to think that if you really think about it, you'll realize no one chooses to be miserable on their own. This is the foundation of our entire conversation. Please take a moment before you respond, focus deeply, and prioritize truth over argument. Now tell me, what person in the world has ever been forced to sin? Both the Seers and the Wise Men say that sin must be a choice, and their definition is so strict that if this choice isn't made, then there’s no sin at all. But without sin, no one becomes unhappy, as you agreed to just a few minutes ago.
Petrarch. I perceive that by degrees I am getting away from my proposition and am being compelled to acknowledge that the beginning of my misery did arise from my own will. I feel it is true in myself, and I conjecture the same to be true of others. Now I beg you on your part to acknowledge a certain truth also.
Petrarch. I see that little by little I'm straying from my main point and am forced to admit that the start of my misery really did come from my own choices. I know this is true for myself, and I suspect it holds for others as well. Now, I ask you to recognize a certain truth too.
S. Augustine. What is it you wish me to acknowledge?
S. Augustine. What do you want me to recognize?
Petrarch. That as it is true no man ever fell involuntarily, so this also is true that countless numbers of those who thus are voluntarily fallen, nevertheless do not voluntarily remain so. I affirm this confidently of my own self. And I believe that I have received this for my punishment, as I would not stand when I might, so now I cannot rise when I would.
Petrarch. Just as it's true that no one ever falls without choice, it's also true that countless people who have willingly fallen do not willingly stay down. I say this confidently about myself. I believe that this has been my punishment, because I wouldn't stand up when I could, so now I can't rise when I want to.
S. Augustine. That is indeed a wise and true view to take. Still as you now confess you were wrong in your first proposition, so I think you should own you are wrong in your second.
S. Augustine. That is definitely a wise and accurate perspective to have. However, since you admit you were mistaken in your first claim, I believe you should also acknowledge that you are incorrect in your second.
Petrarch. Then you would say there is no distinction between falling and remaining fallen?
Petrarch. So you’re saying there’s no difference between falling and staying down?
S. Augustine. No, they are indeed different things; that is to say, different in time, but in the nature of the action and in the mind of the person concerned they are one and the same.
S. Augustine. No, they are definitely different things; that is to say, different in time, but in terms of the action itself and the mindset of the person involved, they are the same.
Petrarch. I see in what knots you entangle me. But the wrestler who wins his victory by a trick is not necessarily the stronger man, though he may be the more practised.
Petrarch. I see how you trap me. But the wrestler who wins using a trick isn't necessarily the stronger one, even if he is more skilled.
S. Augustine. It is Truth herself in whose presence we are discoursing. To her, plain simplicity is ever dear, and cunning is hateful. That you may see this beyond all doubt I will go forward from this point with all the plainness you can desire.
S. Augustine. We are talking about Truth itself. To her, plain simplicity is always valued, and deceit is detestable. To make this crystal clear, I will proceed from this point with all the straightforwardness you could want.
Petrarch. You could give me no more welcome news. Tell me, then, as it is a question concerning myself, by what line of reasoning you mean to prove I am unhappy. I do not deny that I am; but I deny that it is with my own consent I remain so. For, on the contrary, I feel this to be most hateful and the very opposite of what I wish. But yet I can do nothing except wish.
Petrarch. You couldn’t have given me better news. So tell me, since this is about me, how do you plan to prove that I'm unhappy? I won't deny that I am, but I refuse to accept that I choose to stay that way. On the contrary, I find it extremely unpleasant and exactly the opposite of what I want. Yet, all I can do is wish.
S. Augustine. If only the conditions laid down are observed, I will prove to you that you are misusing words.
S. Augustine. If you just follow the conditions we talked about, I'll show you that you're using words incorrectly.
Petrarch. What conditions do you mean, and how would you have me use words differently?
Petrarch. What conditions are you talking about, and how do you want me to use words differently?
S. Augustine. Our conditions were to lay aside all juggling with terms and to seek truth in all plain simplicity, and the words I would have you use are these: instead of saying you cannot, you ought to say you will not.
S. Augustine. Our agreement was to stop playing games with words and to pursue truth in its straightforward form, and the words I want you to use are these: instead of saying you cannot, you should say you will not.
Petrarch. There will be no end then to our discussion, for that is what I never shall confess. I tell you I know, and you yourself are witness, how often I have wished to and yet could not rise. What floods of tears have I shed, and all to no purpose?
Petrarch. It seems there's no end to our conversation, because that’s something I will never admit. I tell you I know, and you can see for yourself how many times I wanted to get up but couldn’t. How many tears have I cried, and all for nothing?
S. Augustine. O yes, I have witnessed many tears, but very little will.
S. Augustine. Oh yes, I've seen a lot of tears, but very little joy.
Petrarch. Heaven is witness (for indeed I think no man on this earth knows) what I have suffered, and how I have longed earnestly to rise, if only I might.
Petrarch. Heaven is my witness (because honestly, I don't think anyone else on this earth knows) what I've been through, and how I've desperately wished to rise, if only I could.
S. Augustine. Hush, hush. Heaven and earth will crash in ruin, the stars themselves will fall to hell, and all harmonious Nature be divided against itself, sooner than Truth, who is our Judge, can be deceived.
S. Augustine. Quiet, quiet. Heaven and earth will fall apart, the stars will drop into hell, and all of Nature will be at odds with itself, before Truth, who is our Judge, can be fooled.
Petrarch. And what do you mean by that?
Petrarch. What do you mean by that?
S. Augustine. I mean that your tears have often stung your conscience but not changed your will.
S. Augustine. I mean that your tears have often troubled your conscience but haven’t changed your mind.
Petrarch. I wonder how many times I must tell you that it is just this impossibility of change which I bewail.
Petrarch. I wonder how many times I have to tell you that it’s this inability to change that I lament.
S. Augustine. And I wonder how many times I must reply that it is want of will, not want of power, which is the trouble.
S. Augustine. And I wonder how many times I have to say that it's a lack of will, not a lack of ability, that's the issue.
And yet I wonder not that now you find yourself involved in these perplexities; in which in time past I too was tossed about, when I was beginning to contemplate entering upon a new way of life.[2] I tore my hair; I beat my brow; my fingers I twisted nervously; I bent double and held my knees; I filled the air of heaven with most bitter sighs; I poured out tears like water on every side: yet nevertheless I remained what I was and no other, until a deep meditation at last showed me the root of all my misery and made it plain before my eyes. And then my will after that became fully changed, and my weakness also was changed in that same moment to power, and by a marvellous and most blessed alteration I was transformed instantly and made another man, another Augustine altogether. The full history of that transformation is known, if I mistake not, to you already in my Confessions.
And yet I’m not surprised that you’re feeling confused right now; I’ve been there too, back when I was starting to think about changing my life. I pulled my hair out, hit my forehead, nervously twisted my fingers, doubled over and hugged my knees, filled the air with bitter sighs, and cried like it was pouring rain all around me. Yet I still remained the same until deep reflection finally revealed the root of all my misery clearly before me. After that, my will changed completely, and my weakness turned into strength in that moment, and through a remarkable and blessed transformation, I became a different person, a whole new Augustine. The full story of that transformation, if I’m not mistaken, you already know from my Confessions.
Petrarch. Yes, in truth I know it well, and never can I forget the story of that health-bringing fig-tree, beneath whose shade the miracle took place.[3]
Petrarch. Yes, I really know it well, and I can never forget the story of that healing fig tree, under whose shade the miracle happened.[3]
S. Augustine. Well indeed may you remember it. And no tree to you should be more dear: no, not the myrtle, nor the ivy, nor the laurel beloved of Apollo and ever afterwards favoured by all the band of Poets, favoured too by you, above all, who alone in your age have been counted worthy to be crowned with its leaves; yet dearer than these should be to you the memory of that fig-tree, for it greets you like some mariner coming into haven after many storms; it holds out to you the path of righteousness, and a sure hope which fadeth not away, that presently the divine Forgiveness shall be yours.
S. Augustine. You should remember it well. No tree should be more precious to you: not the myrtle, nor the ivy, nor the laurel cherished by Apollo and later favored by all the poets, whom you too have favored above all, being the only one in your time worthy of being crowned with its leaves; yet even more precious than these should be the memory of that fig-tree, for it welcomes you like a sailor returning to port after many storms; it shows you the path of righteousness and a reliable hope that won't fade away, assuring you that divine forgiveness will soon be yours.
Petrarch. I would not say one word in contradiction. Go on, I beseech you, with what you have begun.
Petrarch. I won't argue with you. Please, continue with what you've started.
S. Augustine. This is what I undertook and will go on with, to prove to you that so far you are like those many others of whom it may be said in the words of Virgil—
S. Augustine. This is what I started and will continue to do, to show you that so far you are just like many others of whom it can be said in the words of Virgil—
"Unchanged their mind while vainly flow their tears."[4]
"They changed their minds while crying for no reason."
Though I might multiply examples, yet I will rather content myself with this alone, that we might almost reckon as belonging to ourselves, and so all the more likely to come home.
Though I could give more examples, I’ll just stick with this one: we can almost consider it as part of ourselves, making it all the more likely to resonate with us.
Petrarch. How wisely you have made choice; for indeed it were useless to add more, and no other could be so deeply graven in my heart. Great as the gulf which parts us may be—I mean between you in your safe haven and me in peril of shipwreck, you in felicity, me in distress—still amid my winds and tempests I can recognise from time to time the traces of, your own storm-tossed passions. So that as often as I read the book of your Confessions, and am made partaker of your conflict between two contrary emotions, between hope and fear, (and weep as I read), I seem to be hearing the story of my own self, the story not of another's wandering, but of my own. Therefore, since now I have put away every inclination to mere dispute, go on, I beg, as you desire. For all my heart wishes now is not to hinder but only to follow where you lead.
Petrarch. You made such a wise choice; it wouldn’t make sense to add more, and nothing else could be as deeply etched in my heart. Even though the distance between us is vast—I mean the gap between you in your safe haven and me at risk of shipwreck, you in happiness, me in distress—still, amid my storms and struggles, I can sometimes see traces of your own turbulent feelings. So, whenever I read your book of Confessions and share in your battle between two conflicting emotions, between hope and fear, (and cry as I read), it feels like I’m hearing my own story, not someone else's wandering but my own. So now that I've set aside any urge to argue, please continue, as you wish. All I want now is not to obstruct but to follow where you lead.
S. Augustine. I make no such demand on you as that. For though a certain very wise man[5] has laid it down that "Through overmuch contention truth is lost," yet often it happens that a well-ordered discussion leads to truth. It is not then expedient to accept everything advanced, which is the token of a slack and sleepy mind, any more than it is expedient to set oneself to oppose a plain and open truth, which indicates only the mind of one who likes fighting for fighting's sake.
S. Augustine. I’m not asking you for that. Even though a very wise person[5] said, "Too much arguing leads to losing the truth," it often happens that a well-structured discussion can reveal the truth. So, it’s not wise to accept everything that's suggested, as that shows a lazy and indifferent mind, just as it’s not wise to oppose a straightforward truth, which only indicates someone who enjoys arguing for the sake of it.
Petrarch. I understand and agree with you and will act on your advice. Now, pray go on.
Petrarch. I get it and I’m with you, and I’ll take your advice. Now, please continue.
S. Augustine. You admit, therefore, that the argument is just and the chain of reasoning valid, when we say that a perfect knowledge of one's misery will beget a perfect desire to be rid of it, if only the power to be rid may follow the desire.
S. Augustine. So, you agree that the argument is fair and the reasoning is sound when we say that fully understanding one’s suffering will create a strong desire to escape it, provided that the ability to escape follows that desire.
Petrarch. I have professed that I will believe you in everything.
Petrarch. I’ve said that I will trust you in everything.
S. Augustine. I feel there is still something you would like to urge, even now. Do, please, confess it, no matter what it may be.
S. Augustine. I sense there's still something you want to say, even now. Please, share it, no matter what it is.
Petrarch. Nothing, only that I am much amazed I to think I should never yet have wished what I have believed I always wished.
Petrarch. Nothing, just that I'm really surprised I never actually wanted what I thought I always wanted.
S. Augustine. You still stick at that point. O well, to put an end to this kind of talk I will agree that you have wished sometimes.
S. Augustine. You're still hung up on that. Alright, to stop this kind of conversation, I’ll concede that you’ve wished for things at times.
Petrarch. What then?
Petrarch. So what?
S. Augustine. Do you not remember the phrase of Ovid—
S. Augustine. Do you not remember the phrase of Ovid—
"To wish for what you want is not enough;
With ardent longing you must strive for it."[6]
"You can't just wish for what you want;
"You need to chase it with strong passion."
Petrarch. I understand, but thought that was just what I had been doing.
Petrarch. I get it, but I thought that’s exactly what I had been doing.
S. Augustine. You were mistaken.
S. Augustine. You were wrong.
Petrarch. Well, I will believe so.
Petrarch. Okay, I believe that.
S. Augustine. To make your belief certain, examine your own conscience. Conscience is the best judge of virtue. It is a guide, true and unerring, that weighs every thought and deed. It will tell you that you have never longed for spiritual health as you ought, but that, considering what great dangers beset you, your wishes were but feeble and ineffective.
S. Augustine. To strengthen your faith, reflect on your own conscience. Conscience is the best judge of what is right. It's a reliable guide that assesses every thought and action. It will reveal that you have not truly desired spiritual well-being as you should, but rather, given the significant dangers you face, your desires have been weak and ineffective.
Petrarch. I have been examining my conscience, as you suggested.
Petrarch. I've been reflecting on my conscience, just like you suggested.
S. Augustine. What do you find?
S. Augustine. What do you discover?
Petrarch. That what you say is true.
Petrarch. What you're saying is right.
S. Augustine. We have made a little progress, if you are beginning to be awake. It will soon be better with you now you acknowledge it was not well hitherto.
S. Augustine. We’ve made a bit of progress if you’re starting to wake up. It will get better for you now that you recognize it wasn’t good before.
Petrarch. If it is enough to acknowledge, I hope to be able to be not only well but quite well, for never have I understood more clearly that my wishes for liberty and for an end to my misery have been too lukewarm. But can it be enough to desire only?
Petrarch. If it's enough to recognize, I hope to be not just okay but really good, because I've never understood more clearly that my hopes for freedom and the end of my suffering have been too half-hearted. But is it really enough to just wish for it?
S. Augustine. Why do you ask?
S. Augustine. Why are you asking?
Petrarch. I mean, to desire without doing anything.
Petrarch. I mean, to want something without taking any action.
S. Augustine. What you propose is an impossibility. No one desires ardently and goes to sleep.
S. Augustine. What you're suggesting is impossible. No one really wants something and then falls asleep.
Petrarch. Of what use is desire, then?
Petrarch. What’s the point of desire, then?
S. Augustine. Doubtless the path leads through many difficulties, but the desire of virtue is itself a great part of virtue.
S. Augustine. Surely the journey has its challenges, but the wish for goodness is itself a significant aspect of goodness.
Petrarch. There you give me ground for good hope.
Petrarch. You've just given me a reason to feel hopeful.
S. Augustine. All my discourse is just to teach you how to hope and to fear.
S. Augustine. Everything I say is just to help you learn how to hope and how to be afraid.
Petrarch. Why to fear?
Petrarch. Why be afraid?
S. Augustine. Then tell me why to hope?
S. Augustine. So, why should I hope?
Petrarch. Because whereas so far I have striven, and with much tribulation, merely not to become worse, you now open a way to me whereby I may become better and better, even to perfection.
Petrarch. Because up until now I have struggled, and with a lot of effort, just to avoid getting worse, you are now showing me a path where I can improve more and more, even to perfection.
S. Augustine. But maybe you do not think how toilsome that way is.
S. Augustine. But maybe you don't realize how exhausting that path is.
Petrarch. Have you some now terror in store for me?
Petrarch. Do you have any new terror waiting for me?
S. Augustine. To desire is but one word, but how many things go to make it up!
S. Augustine. Wanting something is just one word, but so many things contribute to it!
Petrarch. Your words make me tremble.
Petrarch. Your words give me chills.
S. Augustine. Not to mention the positive elements in desire, it involves the destruction of many other objects.
S. Augustine. Besides the positive aspects of desire, it also leads to the loss of many other things.
Petrarch. I do not quite take in your meaning.
Petrarch. I don’t really understand what you mean.
S. Augustine. The desire of all good cannot exist without thrusting out every lower wish. You know how many different objects one longs for in life. All these you must first learn to count as nothing before you can rise to the desire for the chief good; which a man loves less when along with it he loves something else that does not minister to it.
S. Augustine. The desire for all that is good can't happen without letting go of every lesser wish. Think about how many different things people yearn for in life. You have to first see all of those as unimportant before you can aspire to the desire for what truly matters; a person values this primary good less when they also love something else that doesn’t support it.
Petrarch. I recognise the thought.
Petrarch. I get the idea.
S. Augustine. How many men are there who have extinguished all their passions, or, not to speak of extinguishing, tell me how many are there who have subdued their spirit to the control of Reason, and will dare to say, "I have no more in common with my body; all that once seemed so pleasing to me is become poor in my sight. I aspire now to joys of nobler nature"?
S. Augustine. How many people are there who have completely subdued all their passions, or, not to mention extinguishing them, how many have managed to bring their spirit under the control of Reason and would confidently say, "I have nothing in common with my body anymore; everything that once seemed so appealing to me has become worthless in my eyes. I now strive for joys of a higher nature"?
Petrarch. Such men are rare indeed. And now I understand what those difficulties are with which you threatened me.
Petrarch. Such people are really rare. And now I get what those challenges are that you warned me about.
S. Augustine. When all these passions are extinguished, then, and not till then, will desire be full and free. For when the soul is uplifted on one side to heaven by its own nobility, and on the other dragged down to earth by the weight of the flesh and the seductions of the world, so that it both desires to rise and also to sink at one and the same time, then, drawn contrary ways, you find you arrive nowhither.
S. Augustine. When all these passions are extinguished, only then will desire be whole and unrestricted. For when the soul is elevated toward heaven by its own greatness, while simultaneously being pulled down to earth by the burdens of the flesh and the temptations of the world, resulting in a desire to both rise and sink at the same time, then, pulled in different directions, you find you get nowhere.
Petrarch. What, then, would you say a man must do for his soul to break the fetters of the world, and mount up perfect and entire to the realms above?
Petrarch. So, what do you think a person needs to do for their soul to break free from the limits of the world and rise completely and perfectly to the heavens?
S. Augustine. What leads to this goal is, as I said in the first instance, the practice of meditation on death and the perpetual recollection of our mortal nature.
S. Augustine. What helps us reach this goal is, as I mentioned earlier, the practice of reflecting on death and constantly remembering our mortal nature.
Petrarch. Unless I am deceived, there is no man alive who is more often revolving this thought in his heart than I.
Petrarch. If I’m not mistaken, there’s no one alive who thinks about this more than I do.
S. Augustine. Ah, here is another delusion, a fresh obstacle in your way!
S. Augustine. Ah, here’s another illusion, a new hurdle in your path!
Petrarch. What! Do you mean to say I am once more lying?
Petrarch. What! Are you saying I'm lying again?
Augustine. I would sooner hear you use more civil language.
Augustine. I would prefer it if you used more polite language.
Petrarch. But to say the same thing?
Petrarch. But to say the same thing?
S. Augustine. Yes, to say nothing else.
S. Augustine. Yeah, that’s all there is to it.
Petrarch. So then you mean I care nothing at all about death?
Petrarch. So you’re saying I don’t care at all about death?
S. Augustine. To tell the truth you think very seldom of it, and in so feeble a way that your thought never touches the root of your trouble.
S. Augustine. Honestly, you rarely think about it, and even when you do, your thoughts are so weak that they never get to the heart of your problem.
Petrarch. I supposed just the opposite.
Petrarch. I thought the opposite.
S. Augustine. I am not concerned with what you suppose, but with what you ought to suppose.
S. Augustine. I’m not focused on what you think, but on what you should think.
Petrarch. Well, I may tell you that in spite of that I will suppose it no more, if you prove to me that my supposition was a false one.
Petrarch. Well, I’ll tell you that despite that, I won’t assume it anymore if you can show me that my assumption was wrong.
S. Augustine. That I will do easily enough, provided you are willing to admit the truth in good faith. For this end I will call in a witness who is not far away.
S. Augustine. I'll do that easily enough, as long as you’re willing to accept the truth sincerely. To help with that, I'll bring in a witness who is nearby.
Petrarch. And who may that be, pray?
Petrarch. And who might that be, if I may ask?
S. Augustine. Your conscience.
S. Augustine. Your inner voice.
Petrarch. She testifies just the contrary.
Petrarch. She supports the opposite.
S. Augustine. When you make an obscure, confused demand no witness can give precise or clear answers.
S. Augustine. When you make a vague, confusing request, no one can provide clear or precise answers.
Petrarch. What has that to do with the subject, I would like to know?
Petrarch. What does that have to do with the topic? I’d like to know.
S. Augustine. Much, every way. To see dearly, listen well. No man is so senseless (unless he be altogether out of his mind) as never once to remember his own weak nature, or who, if asked the question whether he were mortal and dwelt in a frail body, would not answer that he was. The pains of the body, the onsets of fever, attest the fact; and whom has the favour of Heaven made exempt? Moreover, your friends are carried out to their burial before your eyes; and this fills the soul with dread. When one goes to the graveside of some friend of one's own age one is forced to tremble at another's fall and to begin feeling uneasy for oneself; just as when you see your neighbour's roof on fire, you cannot fool quite happy for your own, because, as Horace puts it—
S. Augustine. In many ways, seeing clearly and listening well. No one is so foolish (unless they’re completely out of their mind) that they never remember their own frail nature, or who, if asked whether they’re mortal and living in a delicate body, wouldn’t admit that they are. The pains of the body, the onset of fever, prove this fact; and who among us has been granted exemption by the favor of Heaven? Furthermore, you witness your friends being taken away to their graves before your eyes, which fills the soul with fear. When you attend the burial of a friend your own age, you can't help but tremble at their demise and start to feel anxious for yourself; just like when you see your neighbor's house on fire, you can’t feel completely safe about your own, because, as Horace puts it—
"On your own head you see the stroke will fall."[7]
"You’re the one who will face the consequences."
The impression will be more strong in case you see some sudden death carry off one younger, more vigorous, finer looking than yourself. In such an event a man will say, "This one seemed to live secure, and yet he is snatched off. His youth, his beauty, his strength have brought him no help. What God or what magician has promised me any surer warrant of security? Verily, I too am mortal."
The impact is stronger when you witness a sudden death take away someone younger, healthier, and more attractive than yourself. In that moment, a person might think, "This person seemed safe and yet has been taken away. Their youth, beauty, and strength didn’t help them. What God or magician can guarantee me any better security? Truly, I am mortal as well."
When the like fate befalls kings and rulers of the earth, people of great might and such as are regarded with awe, those who see it are struck with more dread, are more shaken with alarm; they are amazed when they behold a sudden terror, or perchance hours of intense agony seize on one who was wont to strike terror into others. From what other cause proceed the doings of people who seem beside themselves upon the death of men in highest place, such as, to take an instance from history, the many things of this kind that, as you have related, were done at the funeral of Julius Cæsar? A public spectacle like this strikes the attention and touches the heart of mortal men; and what then they see in the case of another is brought home as pertaining also to themselves. Beside all these, are there not the rage of savage boasts, and of men, and the furious madness of war? Are there not the falls of those great buildings which, as some one neatly says, are first the safeguards, then the sepulchres of men? Are there not malignant motions of the air beneath some evil star and pestilential sky? And so many perils on sea and land that, look wheresoever you will, you cannot turn your gaze anywhither but you will meet the visible image and memento of your own mortality.
When kings and rulers face the same fate, people of great power who are often viewed with fear are left even more terrified; they feel more alarmed and shaken. They're astonished when they witness sudden terror or when someone who usually instills fear experiences intense suffering. What else explains the behavior of people who seem to lose control upon the death of high-ranking individuals? Take the example from history of the many events that occurred at Julius Cæsar’s funeral, as you've mentioned. Such public displays grab our attention and resonate deeply within us; what we observe happening to others reminds us that it could also happen to us. Beyond all this, aren’t there the furious claims of men and the wild chaos of war? Aren't there the collapses of those grand structures which, as someone cleverly noted, are at first the protectors and then the tombs of men? Aren't there ominous signs in the air under a cursed star and toxic sky? And with so many dangers at sea and on land, wherever you look, you can't help but confront the visible reminder of your own mortality.
Petrarch. I beg your pardon, but I cannot wait any longer, for, as for having my reason fortified, I do not think any more powerful aid can be brought than the many arguments you have adduced. As I listened I wondered what end you were aiming at, and when your discourse would finish.
Petrarch. I’m sorry, but I can’t wait any longer. I don’t think there’s any stronger support for my reasoning than the many points you’ve made. As I listened, I wondered what your goal was and when your speech would end.
S. Augustine. As a matter of fact, you have interrupted me, and it has not yet reached its end. However, here is the conclusion—although a host of little pin-pricks play upon the surface of your mind, nothing yet has penetrated the centre. The miserable heart is hardened by long habit, and becomes like some indurated stone; impervious to warnings, however salutary, you will find few people considering with any seriousness the fact that they will die.
S. Augustine. The truth is, you’ve interrupted me, and I’m not done yet. But here’s the conclusion—while a lot of minor annoyances may affect your thoughts, nothing has truly hit home. A sad heart gets hardened over time, becoming like a solid stone; unresponsive to helpful advice, and you’ll find that very few people seriously think about the fact that they will die.
Petrarch. Then few people are aware of the very definition of man, which nevertheless is so hackneyed in the schools, that it ought not merely to weary the ears of those who hear it, but is now long since scrawled upon the walls and pillars of every room. This prattling of the Dialecticians will never come to an end; it throws up summaries and definitions like bubbles, matter indeed for endless controversies, but for the most part they know nothing of the real truth of the things they talk about. So, if you ask one of this set of men for a definition of a man or of anything else, they have their answer quite pat, as the saying goes; if you press him further, he will lie low, or if by sheer practice in arguing he has acquired a certain boldness and power of speech, the very tone of the man will tell you he possesses no real knowledge of the thing he sets out to define. The best way of dealing with this brood, with their studied air of carelessness and empty curiosity, is to launch at their head some such invective as this, "You wretched creatures, why this everlasting labour for nothing; this expense of wit on silly subtleties? Why in total oblivion of the real basis of things will you grow old simply conversant with words, and with whitening hair and wrinkled brow, spend all your time in babyish babble? Heaven grant that your foolishness hurt no one but yourselves, and do as little harm as possible to the excellent minds and capacities of the young."
Petrarch. Very few people truly understand what it means to be human, even though the definition is so commonly repeated in schools that it should not only bore those who hear it but is already written all over the walls and pillars of every room. The chatter of these Dialecticians seems endless; they throw out summaries and definitions like bubbles—material for endless arguments, yet for the most part, they have no grasp of the real truth behind the topics they discuss. So, if you ask one of these individuals for a definition of a man or anything else, they have their response ready, as the saying goes; but if you push them for more, they'll go silent, or if through constant arguing they've gained a bit of confidence and eloquence, the way they speak will show that they lack real understanding of what they’re attempting to define. The best way to handle this lot, with their fake nonchalance and shallow curiosity, is to hurl at them some kind of insult like this: "You pitiful individuals, why this endless struggle for nothing; wasting cleverness on trivialities? Why, in complete neglect of the true nature of things, will you grow old simply knowing words, and with gray hair and wrinkled brows, spend all your time in childish chatter? God help that your foolishness harms no one but yourselves, and that you do as little damage as possible to the brilliant minds and potential of the young."
S. Augustine. I agree that nothing half severe enough can be said of this monstrous perversion of learning. But let me remind you that your zeal of denunciation has so carried you away that you have omitted to finish your definition of man.
S. Augustine. I agree that nothing that's harsh enough can be said about this terrible distortion of knowledge. But I want to point out that your eagerness to criticize has gotten you so worked up that you forgot to complete your definition of man.
Petrarch. I thought I had explained sufficiently, but I will be more explicit still. Man is an animal, or rather the chief of all animals. The veriest rustic knows that much. Every schoolboy could tell you also, if you asked him, that man is, moreover, a rational animal and that he is mortal. This definition, then, is a matter of common knowledge.
Petrarch. I thought I made myself clear, but I'll be even more straightforward. Humans are animals, or rather the foremost of all animals. Even the simplest farmer knows this much. Every schoolboy could also tell you, if you asked him, that humans are, in addition, rational animals and that they are mortal. This definition, then, is widely known.
S. Augustine. No, it is not. Those who are acquainted with it are very few in number.
S. Augustine. No, it's not. There are very few people who are familiar with it.
Petrarch. How so?
Petrarch. How come?
S. Augustine. When you can find a man so governed by Reason that all his conduct is regulated by her, all his appetites subject to her alone, a man who has so mastered every motion of his spirit by Reason's curb that he knows it is she alone who distinguishes him from the savagery of the brute, and that it is only by submission to her guidance that he deserves the name of man at all; when you have found one so convinced of his own mortality as to have that always before his eyes, always to be ruling himself by it, and holding perishable things in such light esteem that he ever sighs after that life, which Reason always foresaw, wherein mortality shall be cast away; when you have found such a man, then you may say that he has some true and fruitful idea of what the definition of man is. This definition, of which we were speaking, I said it was given to few men to know, and to reflect upon as the nature of the truth requires.
S. Augustine. When you can find a person completely guided by Reason, whose actions are directed by her, and whose desires are only under her control; a person who has mastered every impulse of their spirit by Reason's discipline and understands that it is she alone who separates them from the brutality of animals, knowing that only by following her guidance can they truly be called a human being; when you find someone fully aware of their own mortality, constantly keeping that in mind, governing themselves by it, and considering temporary things with such little value that they always yearn for that existence which Reason always anticipated, where mortality is shed; when you find such a person, then you can say they have a real and meaningful understanding of what it means to be human. This definition, about which we were speaking, I said is known and contemplated by only a few people as the nature of the truth requires.
Petrarch. Hitherto I had believed I was of that number.
Petrarch. Until now, I thought I was among them.
S. Augustine. I have no doubt that when you turn over in your mind the many things you have learned, whether in the school of experience or in your reading of books, the thought of death has several times entered your head. But still it has not sunk down into your heart as deeply as it ought, nor is it lodged there as firmly as it should be.
S. Augustine. I'm sure that as you think about the many things you’ve learned, whether through life experience or from reading, the concept of death has crossed your mind more than once. But it hasn't really settled in your heart as deeply as it should, nor is it firmly established there as it ought to be.
Petrarch. What do you call sinking down into my heart? Though I think I understand, I would like you to explain more clearly.
Petrarch. What do you mean by sinking into my heart? Even though I think I get it, I’d appreciate it if you could explain it more clearly.
S. Augustine. This is what I mean. Every one knows, and the greatest philosophers are of the same opinion, that of all tremendous realities Death is the most tremendous. So true is this, that from ever of old its very name is terrible and dreadful to hear. Yet though so it is, it will not do that we hear that name but lightly, or allow the remembrance of it to slip quickly from our mind. No, we must take time to realise it. We must meditate with attention thereon. We must picture to ourselves the effect of death on each several part of our bodily frame, the cold extremities, the breast in the sweat of fever, the side throbbing with pain, the vital spirits running slower and slower as death draws near, the eyes sunken and weeping, every look filled with tears, the forehead pale and drawn, the cheeks hanging and hollow, the teeth staring and discoloured, the nostrils shrunk and sharpened, the lips foaming, the tongue foul and motionless, the palate parched and dry, the languid head and panting breast, the hoarse murmur and sorrowful sigh, the evil smell of the whole body, the horror of seeing the face utterly unlike itself—all these things will come to mind and, so to speak, be ready to one's hand, if one recalls what one has seen in any close observation of some deathbed where it has fallen to our lot to attend. For things seen cling closer to our remembrance than things heard.
S. Augustine. This is what I mean. Everyone knows, and the greatest philosophers agree, that of all the overwhelming realities, Death is the most daunting. This is so true that, from ancient times, even its name has been frightening and dreadful to hear. However, it’s not enough for us to hear that name lightly or let the thought of it fade quickly from our minds. No, we need to take the time to truly comprehend it. We must meditate on it thoughtfully. We should visualize the impact of death on various parts of our body—the cold extremities, the chest slick with sweat from fever, the side throbbing with pain, the vital energies slowing down as death approaches, the eyes sunken and shedding tears, every glance filled with sorrow, the forehead pale and tight, the cheeks sagging and hollow, the teeth bared and discolored, the nostrils shriveled and sharp, the lips foaming, the tongue foul and still, the palate dry and parched, the weak head and struggling breath, the hoarse murmurs and sorrowful sighs, the unpleasant odor of the body, the horror of seeing the face completely changed— all these images will come to mind, readily available, if we remember what we have observed during any close encounter with a deathbed where we happened to be present. For what we’ve seen sticks with us more than what we’ve heard.
And, moreover, it is not without a profound instinct of wisdom that in certain Religious Orders, of the stricter kind, the custom has survived, even down to our own time (though I do not think it makes for good character altogether), of allowing the members to watch the bodies of the dead being washed and put in shrouds for their burial; while the stern professors of the Rule stand by, in order that this sad and pitiful spectacle, thrust forsooth beneath their very eyes, may admonish their remembrance continually, and affright the minds of those who survive from every hope of this transitory world.
Also, it's not without a deep sense of wisdom that in some strict Religious Orders, the practice has carried on into modern times (though I don’t think it necessarily builds good character) of letting members view the bodies of the dead being washed and prepared for burial; while the strict leaders of the Order watch over, so that this sad and sorrowful scene, right in front of them, serves to constantly remind and frighten those who are left behind, steering them away from any hope in this temporary world.
This, then, is what I meant by sinking down deeply into the soul. Perchance you never name the name of Death, that so you may fall in with the custom of the time, although nothing is more certain than the fact or more uncertain than the hour. Yet in daily converse you must often speak of things connected with it, only they soon fly out of mind and leave no trace.
This is what I meant by truly delving into the soul. You might avoid mentioning Death to fit in with what’s common today, even though nothing is more certain than its existence and nothing more unpredictable than the time of its arrival. Yet in everyday conversation, you often discuss related topics; however, they quickly fade from memory and leave no lasting impression.
Petrarch. I follow your counsel the more readily because now I recognise much in your words that I have myself revolved in my own breast. But please, if you think it well, will you impress some mark on my memory which will act as a warning to me and prevent me from this time henceforth from telling lies to myself and fondling my own mistakes. For this, it seems to me, is what turns men from the right way, that they dream they have already reached the goal, and make therefore no effort any more.
Petrarch. I’m more willing to follow your advice now because I see a lot in your words that I've already thought about myself. But please, if you think it’s a good idea, can you give me a reminder that will help me stop lying to myself and clinging to my own mistakes? It seems to me that this is what leads people away from the right path—thinking they’ve already achieved their goals and therefore not trying anymore.
S. Augustine. I like to hear you speak so. Your words are those of a man alert and watchful, who will not bear to be idle and trust to chance. So here is a test which will never play you false: every time you meditate on death without the least sign of motion, know that you have meditated in vain, as about any ordinary topic. But if in the act of meditation you find yourself suddenly grow stiff, if you tremble, turn pale, and feel as if already you endured its pains; if at the same time you seem to yourself as if you were leaving your body behind, and were forced to render up your account before the bar of eternal judgment, of all the words and deeds of your past life, nothing omitted or passed over; that nothing any more is to be hoped for from good looks or worldly position, nothing from eloquence, or riches, or power: if you realise that this Judge takes no bribe and that all things are naked and open in His sight; that death itself will not turn aside for any plea; that it is not the end of sufferings, but only a passage: if you picture to yourself a thousand forms of punishment and pain, the noise and wailing of Hell, the sulphurous rivers, the thick darkness, and avenging Furies,—in a word, the fierce malignity everywhere of that dark abode; and, what is the climax of its horror, that the misery knows no end, and despair thereof itself is everlasting, since the time of God's mercy is passed by; if, I say, all these things rise up before your eyes at once, not as fictions but as truth, not as being possible, but inevitable, and of a surety bound to come, yes, and even now at the door; and if you think on these things, not lightly, nor with desperation, but full of hope in God, and that His strong right hand is able and ready to pluck you out of so great calamities; if you but show yourself willing to be healed and wishful to be raised up; if you cleave to your purpose and persist in your endeavour, then you may be assured you have not meditated in vain.
S. Augustine. I love hearing you talk like that. Your words reflect someone who is alert and aware, someone who won’t just stand by and leave things to chance. So here’s a test that will never deceive you: whenever you think about death without any sign of emotion, know that you’ve wasted your time, just like contemplating any ordinary subject. But if, during your meditation, you suddenly feel stiff, tremble, turn pale, and sense that you’re already experiencing its pains; if you feel as if you’re leaving your body behind and must account for every word and action of your life before the eternal judgment, with nothing left out or overlooked; if you realize that you can’t hope for anything from good looks or status, or from eloquence, wealth, or power: if you understand that this Judge can’t be bribed and that everything is exposed before Him; that death won’t be swayed by any plea and is not the end of suffering, but merely a transition: if you imagine a thousand forms of punishment and pain, the sounds and cries of Hell, the rivers of sulfur, the thick darkness, and vengeful spirits—truly, the intense malice everywhere in that dark place; and, worst of all, that the suffering has no end and its despair is eternal, since the time for God’s mercy has passed; if all these things appear before you not as stories but as reality, not as possible but as inevitable, indeed, as if they were already at your doorstep; and if you reflect on these matters, not lightly or in despair, but with hope in God, knowing that His mighty hand is able and ready to pull you out of such great troubles; if you’re willing to be healed and eager to be lifted up; if you stick to your purpose and stay determined in your efforts, then you can be sure you’ve meditated meaningfully.
Petrarch. I will not deny you have terrified me greatly by putting so huge a mass of suffering before my eyes. But may God give me such plenteous mercy as that I may steep my thought in meditations like these; not only day by day, but more especially at night, when the mind, with all its daily interests laid aside, relaxes and is wont to return upon itself. When I lay my body down, as those who die, and my shrinking mind imagines the hour itself with all its horrors is at hand: so intently do I conceive it all, as though I were in the very agony of dying, that I shall seem to be already in the place of torment, beholding what you speak of and every kind of anguish. And so stricken shall I be at that sight, so terrified and affrighted, that I shall rise up (I know it) before my horrified household and cry aloud, "What am I doing? What suffering is this? For what miserable destruction is Fate keeping me alive? Jesu, by Thy mercy,
Petrarch. I won’t deny that you’ve scared me a lot by putting such a huge amount of suffering in front of me. But may God grant me such abundant mercy that I can immerse my thoughts in reflections like these; not just day by day, but especially at night, when the mind, with all its daily concerns set aside, relaxes and tends to turn inward. When I lay down my body, like those who die, and my fearful mind imagines the moment itself with all its horrors approaching: I visualize it so vividly, as if I were in the very throes of dying, that it feels like I’m already in a place of torment, witnessing what you describe and every kind of pain. And I will be so struck by that sight, so terrified and frightened, that I know I will rise up before my horrified family and shout, "What am I doing? What suffering is this? For what wretched fate is keeping me alive? Jesus, by Your mercy,
Many other things shall I say to myself, as one in a fever whose mind every chance impression carries hither and thither in his fear; and then I go talking strangely to my friends, weeping and making them weep, and then presently after this we shall return to what we were before. And since these things are so, what is it, I ask, which holds me back? What little hidden obstacle is there which makes it come to pass that hitherto all these meditations avail nothing but to bring me troubles and terrors: and I continue the same man that I have ever been; the same, it may be, as men to whom no reflections like these have ever come? Yet am I more miserable than they, for they, whatever may be their latter end, enjoy at least the pleasures of the present time; but as for me, I know not either what my end will be, and I taste no pleasure that is not poisoned with these embittering thoughts.
I have many other things to say to myself, like someone in a fever whose mind is tossed around by every random thought and fear. Then I start speaking oddly to my friends, crying and making them cry too, and soon after, we’ll go back to being who we were before. So, since these things are true, I wonder what’s holding me back? What hidden barrier is stopping me from realizing that so far, all these reflections only bring me pain and anxiety, and I stay the same person I’ve always been; maybe just like those who have never had thoughts like these. Yet, I feel more miserable than they do, because they, no matter how their lives end, at least enjoy the pleasures of the present. But for me, I don’t know what my future holds, and I find no pleasure that isn’t tainted by these bitter thoughts.
S. Augustine. Vex not yourself, I pray you, when you ought rather to rejoice. The more the sinner feels pleasure in his sin, the more unhappy should we think him and the more in need of pity.
S. Augustine. Don't distress yourself, I urge you, when you should instead be celebrating. The more the sinner enjoys their sin, the more we should see them as unhappy and in greater need of compassion.
Petrarch. I suppose you mean that a man whose pleasures are uninterrupted comes to forget himself, and is never led back into virtue's path; but that he who amid his carnal delights is sometime visited with adversity will come to the recollection of his true condition just in proportion as he finds fickle and wayward Pleasure desert him.
Petrarch. I guess you mean that a guy whose pleasures are nonstop starts to lose himself and never gets back on the path of virtue; but that someone who, while enjoying worldly pleasures, faces hardships will remember his true state exactly as he sees unreliable and capricious Pleasure abandon him.
If both kind of life had one and the same end, I do not see why he should not be counted the happier who enjoys the present time and puts off affliction to another day, rather than the man who neither enjoys the present nor looks for any joy hereafter; unless you are perhaps moved by this consideration that in the end the laughter of the former will be changed to more bitter tears?
If both types of life have the same ultimate goal, I don't understand why we shouldn't consider the person who enjoys the present and postpones their struggles to be happier than the person who neither enjoys the moment nor anticipates any joy in the future; unless you're perhaps influenced by the thought that in the end, the laughter of the former will turn into much more painful tears?
S. Augustine. Yes, much more bitter. For I have often noticed that if a man throws away the rein of reason altogether (and in the most excessive pleasure of all this is commonly the case), his fall is more dangerous than that of the man who may come rushing down from the same height, but keeps still some hold, though feebly, on the reins. But before all else I attach importance to what you said before, that in the case of the one there is some hope of his conversion, but in that of the other nothing remains but despair.
S. Augustine. Yes, much more bitter. I've often noticed that when a person completely abandons reason (which often happens during extreme pleasure), their fall is more dangerous than someone who might also plunge from the same height but still has a weak grip on reason. However, what I value most is what you mentioned earlier: in one case, there’s still some hope for change, whereas in the other, there’s nothing left but despair.
Petrarch. Yes, that is my view also; in the meanwhile, however, have you not forgotten my first question?
Petrarch. Yes, I feel the same way; but in the meantime, have you forgotten my first question?
S. Augustine. What was it?
S. Augustine. What was that?
Petrarch. Concerning what keeps me back. I asked you why I am the only one to whom the profound meditation on Death, that you said was so full of benefit, brings no good whatever.
Petrarch. About what holds me back. I asked you why I'm the only one for whom the deep reflection on Death, which you said was so beneficial, offers no advantage at all.
S. Augustine. In the first place it is perhaps because you look on death as something remote, whereas when one thinks how very short life is and how many divers kinds of accidents befall it, you ought not to think death is far away. "What deludes almost all of us," as Cicero says, "is that we regard death from afar off." Some correctors—I would prefer to call them corruptors—of the text have wished to change the reading by inserting a negative before the verb, and have maintained that he ought to have said, "We do NOT regard death from afar off." For the rest, there is no one in his senses who does not see death one way or another, and in reality Cicero's word prospicere means to see from afar. The one thing that makes so many people suffer illusion in their ideas on death is that they are wont to forecast for their own life some limit, which is indeed possible according to nature, but at which, nevertheless, very few arrive. Hardly any one, in fact, dies of whom the poet's line might not be quoted—
S. Augustine. Firstly, it might be because you see death as something distant, while if you consider how short life really is and all the different kinds of accidents that can happen, you shouldn't assume death is far off. "What deceives almost all of us," as Cicero puts it, "is that we view death from a distance." Some editors—I’d rather call them disturbers—of the text have tried to change the wording by adding a negative before the verb, claiming it should say, "We do NOT view death from a distance." In any case, there isn't anyone rational who doesn't perceive death in one form or another, and truly Cicero's word prospicere means to see from afar. The main thing that leads so many people to be misled about death is that they tend to predict a certain limit for their own life, which might be possible according to nature, but very few actually reach that point. Hardly anyone, in fact, dies about whom the poet's line could not be quoted—
"Grey hairs and length of years he for himself
Expected."[10]
"He expected to have gray hair and many long years ahead of him."
Expected. [10]
The fault may touch you nearly, for your age, your vigorous constitution and temperate way of life perchance have fostered a like hope in your heart.
The flaw might affect you closely, since your age, strong health, and disciplined lifestyle may have encouraged a similar hope in your heart.
Petrarch. Please do not suspect that of me. God keep me from such madness—
Petrarch. Please don’t think that about me. God, keep me away from such madness—
"As in that monster false to put my trust!"[11]
"How could I have trusted that deceitful monster!"[11]
If I may borrow the words Virgil puts in the mouth of his famous pilot Palinurus. For I too am cast upon a wide ocean, cruel and full of storms. I sail across its angry waves and struggle with the wind; and the little boat I steer shivers and seems to be letting in the water in every part. I know well she cannot hold out for long, and I see I have no hope at all of safety unless the Almighty Pity put forth His strong right hand and guide my vessel rightly ere it be too late, and bring me to shore—
If I may borrow the words Virgil gives to his famous pilot Palinurus. For I too am thrown into a vast ocean, harsh and full of storms. I navigate its tumultuous waves and fight against the wind; the small boat I'm steering shakes and seems to be taking on water everywhere. I know well it can't last much longer, and I see I have no chance of safety unless the Almighty Pity reaches out His strong right hand and guides my vessel properly before it’s too late, bringing me to shore—
"So that I who have lived upon the waters may die
in port."[12]
"So that I, who have lived on the water, may die."
in harbor.[12]
Of this I think I should have a good hope, because it has never been my lot to put any confidence in those riches and power on which I see so many of my contemporaries, yes, and older men as well, relying. For what folly would it be to pass all one's life in toil and poverty and care, heaping up riches, just to die at last and have no time to enjoy them? So, then, in truth, I regard this dark shadow of death, not as something afar off, but very nigh and ever at the doors. And I have not forgotten a certain little verse I wrote in my youth at the end of a letter to a friend—
Of this, I feel hopeful, because I've never relied on the wealth and power that I see so many of my peers—and even older people—counting on. What foolishness it would be to spend one's whole life working hard, living in poverty and anxiety, accumulating riches, just to die and have no time to enjoy them! So, I honestly see this looming shadow of death not as something distant, but as very close and always at the door. And I haven't forgotten a little verse I wrote in my youth at the end of a letter to a friend—
"E'en while we speak, along a thousand ways
With stealthy steps up to our very door
Death creeps."
"Even while we're talking, in a thousand ways"
With soft footsteps right up to our door
"Death approaches."
If I could say words like these at that time of life, what shall I say now that I am more advanced in age and more experienced in what life is? For everything I see or hear or feel or think seems, unless I deceive myself, connected in my mind with that last end. And yet the question still remains, what is it that holds me back?
If I could express thoughts like these back then, what should I say now that I'm older and have more life experience? Everything I see, hear, feel, or think seems, unless I’m fooling myself, tied to that final end. And still, the question lingers: what is it that keeps me from moving forward?
S. Augustine. Give humble thanks to God who so regards you and guides you with his merciful rein, and so pricks you with his spur. It is not surely possible, that he who thus has the thought of death before him day by day should ever be doomed to death eternal.
S. Augustine. Give humble thanks to God who cares for you and guides you with His merciful hand, and also nudges you forward. It’s hard to believe that someone who constantly thinks about death every day could ever be condemned to eternal death.
But since you feel, and rightly so, that something still is wanting, I will try and unfold to you what it is, and, if God so please, remove it also; to the end that you may arise and with free, uplifted mind shake off that old bondage that so long has kept you down.
But since you feel, and rightly so, that something is still missing, I will try to explain what it is and, if God permits, remove it as well; so that you can rise up and, with a clear and elevated mind, break free from that old bondage that has held you back for so long.
Petrarch. O would that indeed you may prove able so to help me, and I on my part be capable of receiving such a boon!
Petrarch. Oh, I really hope you can help me, and that I can be ready to accept such a gift!
S. Augustine. It shall be yours if you wish. The thing is not impossible. But in the nature of man's actions two things are required, and if either be wanting, the action will come to nought. There must be will, and that will must be so strong and earnest that it can deserve the name of purpose.
S. Augustine. It can be yours if you want. It’s not impossible. But for any action a person takes, two things are needed, and if either is missing, the action won’t succeed. There must be intention, and that intention has to be strong and genuine enough to truly be called a purpose.
Petrarch. So let it be.
Petrarch. So be it.
S. Augustine. Do you know what stands in the way of your purpose of heart?
S. Augustine. Do you know what is stopping you from achieving your goals?
Petrarch. That is what I want to know; what for so long I have earnestly desired to understand.
Petrarch. That's what I want to know; what I've wanted to understand for so long.
S. Augustine. Then listen. It was from Heaven your soul came forth: never will I assert a lower origin than that. But in its contact with the flesh, wherein it is imprisoned, it has lost much of its first splendour. Have no doubt of this in your mind. And not only is it so, but by reason of the length of time it has in a manner fallen asleep; and, if one may so express it, forgotten its own beginning and its heavenly Creator.
S. Augustine. So, pay attention. Your soul came from Heaven: I will never claim it came from anywhere else. But in its connection with the body, where it is trapped, it has lost a lot of its original brilliance. Don't doubt this. Moreover, because of how much time has passed, it's almost like it has fallen asleep; and, if I can put it this way, it has forgotten its own origins and its divine Creator.
And these passions that are born in the soul through its connection with the body, and that forgetfulness of its nobler nature, seem to me to have been touched by Virgil with pen almost inspired when he writes—
And these passions that arise in the soul through its connection with the body, along with the neglect of its higher nature, feel to me like something Virgil wrote with an almost inspired touch when he says—
"The souls of men still shine with heavenly fire,
That tells from whence they come, save that the flesh
And limbs of earth breed dullness, hence spring fears,
Desire, and grief and pleasures of the world,
And so, in darkness prisoned, they no more
Look upward to heaven's face."[13]
"The souls of people still shine with a divine light,
That shows where they originate, except that the body
Earthly bodies create dullness, which leads to fears,
Wants, sadness, and worldly delights,
And so, trapped in darkness, they no longer
Look up at the sky.[13]
Do you not in the poet's words discern that monster with four heads so deadly to the nature of man?
Do you not see in the poet's words that monster with four heads, which is so harmful to human nature?
Petrarch. I discern very clearly the fourfold passion of our nature, which, first of all, we divide in two as it has respect to past and future, and then subdivide again in respect of good and evil. And so, by these four winds distraught, the rest and quietness of man's soul is perished and gone.
Petrarch. I can clearly see the fourfold passion of our nature, which we first divide into two regarding the past and the future, and then further break down concerning good and evil. Thus, with these four conflicting influences, the rest and peace of a person's soul has vanished.
S. Augustine. You discern rightly, and the words of the Apostle are fulfilled in us, which say, "The corruptible body presseth down the soul, and the earthly tabernacle weigheth down the mind that museth upon many things."[14] Of a truth the countless forms and images of things visible, that one by one are brought into the soul by the senses of the body, gather there in the inner centre in a mass, and the soul, not being akin to these or capable of learning them, they weigh it down and overwhelm it with their contrariety. Hence that plague of too many impressions tears apart and wounds the thinking faculty of the soul, and with its fatal, distracting complexity bars the way of clear meditation, whereby it would mount up to the threshold of the One Chief Good.
S. Augustine. You're correct, and the Apostle's words are fulfilled in us, which say, "The corruptible body weighs down the soul, and the earthly tent burdens the mind that thinks about many things."[14] Truly, the countless forms and images of visible things, which are individually brought into the soul through the body's senses, gather in a mass at the inner center. The soul, not being connected to these or able to understand them, is weighed down and overwhelmed by their contradictions. Because of this overwhelming number of impressions, the soul’s ability to think is torn apart and wounded, and this deadly, distracting complexity obstructs the path to clear meditation, which would enable it to rise to the threshold of the One Chief Good.
Petrarch. You have spoken admirably of that plague in many places, and especially in your book on True Religion (with which it is, indeed, quite incompatible). It was but the other day that I lighted on that work of yours in one of my digressions from the study of philosophy and poetry, and it was with very great eagerness that I began to peruse it. Indeed, I was like a man setting out from his own country to see the world, and coming to the gate of some famous city quite new to him, where, charmed by the novelty of all around, he stops now here, now there, and looks intently on all that meets his gaze.
Petrarch. You’ve talked brilliantly about that plague in many places, especially in your book on True Religion (which is really not compatible with it at all). Just the other day, I stumbled upon your work during one of my breaks from studying philosophy and poetry, and I eagerly began reading it. I felt like someone leaving their homeland to explore the world, arriving at the gate of a famous city that was completely new to me, where I was captivated by everything around me, stopping here and there, taking in everything that caught my eye.
S. Augustine. And yet in that book, allowing for a difference of phraseology such as becomes a teacher of catholic truth, you will find a large part of its doctrine is drawn from philosophers, more especially from those of the Platonist and Socratic school. And, to keep nothing from you, I may say that what especially moved me to undertake that work was a word of your favourite Cicero. God blessed that work of mine so that from a few seeds there came an abundant harvest. But let us come back to the matter in hand.
S. Augustine. And yet in that book, with some differences in wording that are fitting for a teacher of universal truth, you'll find that much of its teaching comes from philosophers, especially from the Platonist and Socratic schools. To be completely honest with you, what particularly inspired me to take on that project was a comment from your favorite Cicero. God blessed my work so that from a few seeds, there was an abundant harvest. But let's return to the topic at hand.
Petrarch. As you wish; but, O best of Fathers, do not hide from me what that word was which gave you the starting-point of so excellent a work.
Petrarch. Sure, but, oh best of fathers, please don’t keep from me what that word was that inspired you to create such an amazing piece of work.
S. Augustine. It was the passage where in a certain book Cicero says, by way of expressing his detestation of the errors of his time: "They could look at nothing with their mind, but judged everything by the sight of their eyes; yet a man of any greatness of understanding is known by his detaching his thought from objects of sense, and his meditations from the ordinary track in which others move."[15] This, then, I took as my foundation, and built upon it the work which you say has given you pleasure.
S. Augustine. It was the part where a certain book by Cicero expresses his disdain for the mistakes of his time: "They could only see things with their eyes and judged everything based on what they saw; however, a truly great mind is recognized by its ability to separate thought from sensory objects and to think beyond the usual path that others follow."[15] I used this as my foundation and built upon it the work that you say has brought you joy.
Petrarch. I remember the place; it is in the Tusculan Orations. I have been delighted to notice what a habit it is of yours to quote those words here and elsewhere in your works; and they deserve it, for they are words that seem to blend in one phrase truth and dignity and grace. Now, since it seems good to you, pray return to our subject.
Petrarch. I remember the place; it's in the Tusculan Orations. I've been glad to see how often you quote those words here and in your other works; they deserve it because they capture truth, dignity, and grace all in one phrase. Now, since you find it appropriate, please return to our topic.
S. Augustine. This, then, is that plague that has hurt you, this is what will quickly drive you to destruction, unless you take care. Overwhelmed with too many divers impressions made on it, and everlastingly fighting with its own cares, your weak spirit is crushed so that it has not strength to judge what it should first attack or to discern what to cherish, what to destroy, what to repel; all its strength and what time the niggard hand of Fate allows are not sufficient for so many demands. So it suffers that same evil which befalls those who sow too many seeds in one small space of ground.
S. Augustine. This is the plague that has harmed you; this is what will quickly lead you to destruction if you’re not careful. Overwhelmed by too many different impressions and constantly battling its own worries, your fragile spirit is crushed, leaving it unable to decide what to focus on first or to determine what to value, what to eliminate, and what to push away. All its strength and the limited time that Fate allows are not enough to meet so many demands. So it endures the same problem as those who try to plant too many seeds in a small plot of land.
As they spring up they choke each other. So in your overcrowded mind what there is sown can make no root and bear no fruit. With no considered plan, you are tossed now here now there in strange fluctuation, and can never put your whole strength to anything. Hence it happens that whenever the generous mind approaches (if it is allowed) the contemplation of death, or some other meditation that might help it in the path of life, and penetrates by its own acumen to the depths of its own nature, it is unable to stand there, and, driven by hosts of various cares, it starts back. And then the work, that promised so well and seemed so good, flags and grows unsteady; and there comes to pass that inward discord of which we have said so much, and that worrying torment of a mind angry with itself; when it loathes its own defilements, yet cleanses them not away; sees the crooked paths, yet does not forsake them; dreads the impending danger, yet stirs not a step to avoid it.
As they grow, they end up stifling each other. Similarly, in your overcrowded mind, the thoughts that take root can't grow and produce anything. Without a well-thought-out plan, you're tossed back and forth in confusion, never able to fully commit to anything. This is why, whenever the generous mind tries to contemplate death or engages in any reflection that could guide it toward a meaningful life, it struggles to stay focused, overwhelmed by a multitude of worries, and ultimately retreats. Consequently, the work that once seemed promising and worthwhile falters and becomes unstable; this leads to that inner conflict we've discussed a lot, along with the frustrating torment of a mind at odds with itself—disgusted by its own flaws but unwilling to let them go; recognizing the wrong paths but not choosing to abandon them; fearing the upcoming danger yet making no effort to avert it.
Petrarch. Ah, woe is me! Now you have probed my wound to the quick. There is the seat of my pain, from there I fear my death will come.
Petrarch. Oh, what a tragedy! You've gone right to the heart of my pain. That’s the source of my suffering; I’m afraid it will lead to my demise.
S. Augustine. It is well. You are awakening to life. But as we have now prolonged our discussion enough for to-day, let us, if you will, defer the rest until to-morrow, and let us take a breathing space in silence.
S. Augustine. That's good. You're coming to life. But since we've talked enough for today, let’s postpone the rest until tomorrow, and let’s take a moment of silence to relax.
Petrarch. Yes, I am tired somewhat, and most gladly shall I welcome quiet and rest.
Petrarch. Yes, I am a bit tired, and I would gladly welcome some peace and rest.
[1] Æneid, ix. 641.
[2] S. Augustine Confessions, viii. 8.
[3] S. Augustine Confessions, viii. 12.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Confessions by St. Augustine, viii. 12.
[4] Æneid, iv. 449.
[5] Publius Cyrus.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Publius Cyrus.
[6] Ovid, Pontic., III i. 35.
[7] Horace, Epist., I. 18, 83.
[8] Æneid, vi 365.
[9] Ibid., vi 370.
[10] Æneid, x. 649.
[11] Ibid., v. 849.
[12] Seneca, Letters, xix.
[13] Æneid, vi. 730-34.
[14] Book of wisdom, ix. 15
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Book of Wisdom, 9:15
[15] Tusculan Orations, i. 16.
DIALOGUE THE SECOND
S. AUGUSTINE—PETRARCH
S. Augustine. Well, have we rested long enough?
S. Augustine. So, have we rested long enough?
Petrarch. Certainly, if it so please you.
Petrarch. Of course, if that's what you want.
S. Augustine. Let me hear if you feel now in good heart and confidence. For when a man has been ill, a hopeful spirit in him is no small sign of returning health.
S. Augustine. Let me know if you feel more positive and confident now. When someone has been sick, having a hopeful attitude is a good sign they're getting better.
Petrarch. What hope I have is no whit in myself: God is my hope.
Petrarch. My hope isn't in myself at all: God is my hope.
S. Augustine. It is wisely spoken. And now I return to our theme. Many things are against you, many temptations assail, but you yourself still seem ignorant both of their numbers and their strength. And what in warfare generally happens to one who, from a distance, sees some closely marshalled battalion, has happened to you. Such a man is often deceived into thinking his foes fewer in number than they are. But when they draw nearer, when they have deployed their serried ranks before his eyes in all their martial pomp, then his fears soon increase, and he repents him of his boldness. So likewise will it be with you when I shall display before your eyes, on this side and on that, all the evils that are pressing upon you and hemming you in from every quarter. You will be ashamed of your own boldness, you will be sorry you were so light-hearted, and begin to bewail that in its sore straits your soul has been unable to break through the wedged phalanx of your foes. You will discover presently how many foolish fancies of too easy victory you have let come into your mind, excluding that wholesome dread to which I am endeavouring to bring you.
S. Augustine. This is a wise statement. Now, let's get back to our topic. There are a lot of challenges against you, and many temptations are attacking you, but you still seem unaware of how numerous and powerful they are. What often happens in warfare to someone who sees a well-organized battalion from a distance is happening to you. That person might be fooled into thinking that there are fewer enemies than there actually are. But as they get closer, when the ranks are right in front of them in all their military glory, their fears increase, and they regret their earlier bravado. The same will happen to you when I show you all the dangers pressing on you from every side. You’ll feel ashamed of your earlier confidence, you’ll regret being so carefree, and you’ll start to lament how, in difficult times, your soul has struggled to break through the tightly packed ranks of your enemies. You will soon realize how many foolish thoughts of an easy victory you’ve allowed to enter your mind, shutting out the healthy fear I’m trying to encourage you to acknowledge.
Petrarch. Indeed, you make me horribly afraid. That my danger was great I have always been aware; and now, in spite of this, you tell me I have very much under-estimated it, and indeed that, compared with what they should be, my fears have been nothing at all. What hope have I then left?
Petrarch. You’re really making me scared. I’ve always known my situation was serious; yet now you tell me I've seriously downplayed it, and that my fears have been completely insignificant compared to what they should be. So what hope do I have left?
S. Augustine. It is never time to despair. Be sure of that. Despair is the very last and worst of evils, and therefore I would have you make it a first principle to put it away wholly.
S. Augustine. It’s never the right time to lose hope. Remember that. Despair is the final and worst of all evils, so I want you to make it a fundamental principle to eliminate it completely.
Petrarch. I knew the truth of the maxim, but in my dread forgot it at the moment.
Petrarch. I understood the truth of that saying, but in my fear, I forgot it in that moment.
S. Augustine. Now give me all your attention, look and listen while I recall words of your favourite seer.
S. Augustine. Now give me your full attention, look and listen while I share words from your favorite seer.
"Behold what foemen gather round your walls
And at your gates make sharp their gleaming sword
To murder you and yours."[1]
"Look at the enemies that have gathered around your walls."
And at your gates, they sharpen their gleaming swords.
"To eliminate you and your community."[1]
Look what snares the world spreads for you; what vanities it dangles before your eyes; what vain cares it has to weigh you down. To begin at the beginning, consider what made those most noble spirits among all creatures fall into the abyss of ruin; and take heed lest in like manner you also fall after them. All your forethought, all your care will be needed to save you from this danger. Think how many temptations urge your mind to perilous and soaring flights. They make you dream of nobleness and forget your frailty; they choke your faculties with fumes of self-esteem, until you think of nothing else; they lead you to wax so proud and confident in your own strength that at length you hate your Creator. So you live for self-pleasing and imagine that great things are what you deserve. Whereas if you had a truer remembrance, great blessings ought to make you not proud but humble, when you realise that they came to you for no merit of your own. What need for me to speak of the Eternal Lord God when even to earthly lords men feel their minds more humbly bound if they experience any bounty of theirs which they are conscious of being undeserved. Do we not see them striving to merit afterwards what they feel they should have earned before?
Look at the traps the world lays out for you; the illusions it dangles in front of you; the empty worries it uses to weigh you down. To start at the beginning, think about what caused those noble souls among all beings to fall into the pit of destruction; and be careful not to follow them. You’ll need all your planning and care to protect yourself from this danger. Consider how many temptations push your mind toward risky and elevated dreams. They make you fantasize about greatness and overlook your fragility; they suffocate your abilities with arrogance until that’s all you can think about; they lead you to become so proud and confident in your own power that, eventually, you resent your Creator. So, you live for your own pleasure and believe you deserve great things. But if you had a more accurate perspective, realizing that great blessings should humble you rather than inflate your pride, you’d understand they came to you without any merit of your own. Why should I even mention the Eternal Lord God when even earthly lords make people feel more humble when they receive favors they know they didn’t earn? Don’t we see them trying to earn what they feel should have been given to them?
Now let your mind realise, as it easily can, on what paltry grounds your pride is set up. You trust in your intellect; you boast of what eloquence much reading has given you; you take pleasure in the beauty of your mortal body. Yet do you not feel that in many things your intellect fails you? Are there not many things in which you cannot rival the skill of the humblest of mankind? Nay, might I not go further and, without mentioning mankind, may I not say that with all your labour and study you will find yourself no match in skill for some of the meanest and smallest of God's creatures? Will you boast, then, of intellect after that? And as for reading, what has it profited you? Of the multitude of things you have perused how many have remained in your mind? How many have struck root and borne fruit in due season? Search well your heart and you will find that the whole of what you know is but like a little shrunken stream dried by the summer heat compared to the mighty ocean.
Now let your mind realize, as it easily can, how trivial the basis of your pride really is. You rely on your intellect; you brag about the eloquence that extensive reading has given you; you take satisfaction in the beauty of your body. Yet don’t you feel that your intellect fails you in many areas? Are there not many things where you can’t compete with the simplest of people? In fact, can I go further and say that despite all your hard work and study, you won’t find yourself as skilled as some of the tiniest and least significant of God’s creatures? Will you still boast about your intellect after knowing this? And as for reading, what good has it done you? Of all the things you’ve read, how many have stuck in your mind? How many have taken root and produced results in due time? If you search your heart, you’ll see that everything you know is like a tiny stream dried up by the summer heat compared to the vast ocean.
And of what relevance is it to know a multitude of things? Suppose you shall have learned all the circuits of the heavens and the earth, the spaces of the sea, the courses of the stars, the virtues of herbs and stones, the secrets of nature, and then be ignorant of yourself? Of what profit is it? If by the help of Scripture you shall have discovered the right and upward path, what use is it if wrath and passion make you swerve aside into the crooked, downward way? Supposing you shall have learned by heart the deeds of illustrious men of all the ages, of what profit will it be if you yourself day by day care not what you do?
And how important is it to know so many things? Let's say you learn everything about the movements of the heavens and the earth, the depths of the ocean, the paths of the stars, the properties of plants and stones, the mysteries of nature, but you remain unaware of yourself? What good is that? If, with the guidance of Scripture, you find the right and noble path, what does it matter if anger and desire lead you off into a twisted, downward direction? Even if you memorize the accomplishments of great people throughout history, what benefit is it if you don't pay attention to your own actions each day?
What need for me to speak of eloquence? Will not you yourself readily confess how often the putting any confidence in this has proved vain? And, moreover, what boots it that others shall approve what you have said if in the court of your own conscience it stands condemned? For though the applause of those who hear you may seem to yield a certain fruit which is not to be despised, yet of what worth is it after all if in his heart the speaker himself is not able to applaud? How petty is the pleasure that comes from the plaudits of the multitude! And how can a man soothe and flatter others unless he first soothe and flatter himself? Therefore you will easily understand how often you are deluded by that glory you hope for from your eloquence, and how your pride therein rests but upon a foundation of wind. For what can be more childish, nay, might I not say more insane, than to waste time and trouble over matters where all the things themselves are worthless and the words about them vain? What worse folly than to go on blind to one's real defects, and be infatuated with words and the pleasure of hearing one's own voice, like those little birds they tell of who are so ravished with the sweetness of their own song that they sing themselves to death? And furthermore, in the common affairs of every-day life does it not often happen to you to find yourself put to the blush to discover that in the use of words you are no match even for some whom you think are very inferior men? Consider also how in Nature there are many things for which names are altogether wanting, and many more to which names have indeed been given, but to express the beauty of them—as you know by experience—words are altogether inadequate. How often have I heard you lament, how often seen you dumb and dissatisfied, because neither your tongue nor your pen could sufficiently utter ideas, which nevertheless to your reflecting mind were very clear and intelligible?
What’s the point of talking about eloquence? Won’t you admit how often trusting in it has turned out to be pointless? Plus, what good does it do if others approve of what you’ve said if your own conscience judges it to be wrong? Although the applause from your audience might seem like something valuable, what’s the use if you can't applaud yourself in your own heart? How little joy comes from the cheers of the crowd! And how can someone flatter and comfort others if they can’t do the same for themselves first? You’ll easily see how often you deceive yourself with the glory you seek from your eloquence, and how your pride is built on nothing but empty air. What could be more foolish—or perhaps I should say insane—than to waste time and energy on things that are worthless and on words that mean nothing? What greater folly is there than to be blind to your real shortcomings and lost in the pleasure of your own voice, like those little birds that are so enchanted by their own song that they sing themselves to death? Furthermore, in everyday life, don’t you often find yourself embarrassed to realize that in using words, you can’t even compare to some people you view as much less capable? Consider how many things in Nature lack names, and how many more have names but can’t truly capture their beauty—something you know from experience. How often have I heard you express frustration and seen you at a loss, because neither your words nor your writing could adequately convey ideas that were very clear and understandable to your thoughtful mind?
What, then, is this Eloquence, so limited and so weak, which is neither able to compass and bring within its scope all the things that it would, nor yet to hold fast even those things that it has compassed?
What, then, is this Eloquence, so limited and so weak, that it can't encompass and include all the things it wants to, nor can it even hold onto those things it has managed to encompass?
The Greeks reproach you, and you in turn the Greeks, with having a paucity of words. Seneca, it is true, accounts their vocabulary the richer, but Cicero at the beginning of his treatise On the Distinctions of Good and Evil makes the following declaration, "I cannot enough marvel whence should arise that insolent scorn of our national literature. Though this is not the place to discuss it, yet I will express my conviction, which I have often maintained, not only that the Latin tongue is not poor, as it is the fashion to assert, but that it is, in fact, richer than the Greek;"[2] and as he frequently repeats elsewhere the same opinion, so, especially in the Tusculan Orations, he exclaims, "Thou Greek that countest thyself rich in words, how poor art thou in phrases."[3]
The Greeks criticize you, and you, in turn, criticize the Greeks for having a limited vocabulary. Seneca does claim their vocabulary is richer, but Cicero starts his work On the Distinctions of Good and Evil with this statement: "I can’t help but wonder where this arrogant disdain for our national literature comes from. Even though this isn't the right time to delve into it, I’ll share my belief, which I’ve stated many times before: not only is the Latin language not poor, as is commonly said, but it is actually richer than Greek;"[2] and since he often repeats this view in other writings, especially in the Tusculan Orations, he boldly declares, "You, Greek, who consider yourself rich in words, how poor you are in expressions."[3]
This is the saying, mark you, of one who know quite well that he was the prince of Latin oratory, and had already shown that he was not afraid to challenge Greece for the palm of literary glory. Let me add that Seneca, so notable an admirer of the Greek tongue, says in his Declamations, "All that Roman eloquence can bring forward to rival or excel the pride of Greece is connected with the name of Cicero."[4] A magnificent tribute, but unquestionably true!
This is the statement, you should note, from someone who knows very well that he was the master of Latin oratory and had already proven he wasn’t afraid to compete with Greece for the title of literary greatness. I should also mention that Seneca, a great admirer of the Greek language, says in his Declamations, "Everything that Roman eloquence can present to rival or surpass the pride of Greece is associated with the name of Cicero."[4] A magnificent tribute, but undeniably true!
There is, then, as you see, on the subject of the primacy in Eloquence a very great controversy, not only between you and the Greeks, but among our own most learned writers themselves. There are in our camp those who hold for the Greeks, and it may be among them there are some who hold for us, if at least we may judge from what is reported of the illustrious philosopher Plutarch. In a word, Seneca, who is ours, while doing all justice to Cicero, gives his final verdict for the Greeks, notwithstanding that Cicero is of the contrary opinion.
There is, as you can see, a significant debate about who is the most eloquent, not just between you and the Greeks, but also among our own most knowledgeable writers. Within our group, some support the Greeks, and among them, there might be those who support us, at least if we take into account what the famous philosopher Plutarch has said. To sum it up, Seneca, who is on our side, while acknowledging Cicero's contributions, ultimately sides with the Greeks, even though Cicero disagrees.
As to my own opinion on the question in debate, I consider that both parties to the controversy have some truth on their side when they accuse both Latin and Greek of poverty of words: and if this judgment be correct in regard to two such famous languages, what hope is there for any other?
As for my opinion on the debate, I believe both sides have a point when they claim that Latin and Greek lack vocabulary. And if this judgment holds true for such well-known languages, what hope do we have for any others?
Bethink you therefore what sort of confidence you can have in your own simple powers when the whole resources of that people of which you are but a little part are adjudged poor, and how ashamed you should be to have spent so much time in pursuing something which cannot be attained, and which, if it could be, would prove after all but vanity itself.
Consider what kind of confidence you can have in your own simple abilities when the entire resources of the community you're only a small part of are considered inadequate, and how embarrassed you should feel for having spent so much time chasing something that's ultimately unattainable, which, even if you could reach it, would turn out to be nothing more than empty vanity.
I will pass on to other points. Are you perhaps inclined to plume yourself on your physical advantages? But think what a thread they hang upon! What is it you are most pleased with in this way? Is it your good health and strength? But truly nothing is more frail. It is proved by the fatigue you suffer from even little things. The various maladies to which the body is liable; the stings of insects; a slight draught of air, and a thousand other such small vexations all tell the same tale. Will you perchance be taken in by your own good-looking face, and when you behold in the glass your smooth complexion and comely features are you minded to be smitten, entranced, charmed? The story of Narcissus has no warning for you, and, content with gazing only at the outward envelope of the body, you consider not that the eyes of the mind tell you how vile and plain it is within. Moreover, if you had no other warning, the stormy course of life itself, which every day robs you of something, ought to show you how transient and perishing that flower of beauty is. And if, perhaps, which you will hardly dare affirm, you fancy yourself invincible by age, by illness, and whatever else may change the grace of bodily form, you have at least not forgotten that Last Enemy which destroys all, and you will do well to engrave in your inmost heart and mind this word of the satirist—
I will move on to other points. Are you maybe proud of your physical advantages? But consider how fragile they really are! What are you most pleased with in this regard? Is it your good health and strength? But honestly, nothing is more delicate. The fatigue you feel from even small tasks proves that. The various illnesses the body is prone to, insect bites, a slight draft, and a thousand other minor annoyances all tell the same story. Will you perhaps be fooled by your own good-looking face? When you see your smooth complexion and attractive features in the mirror, do you feel captivated, enchanted, charmed? The tale of Narcissus offers no warning for you, and, satisfied with admiring only the outer shell of your body, you overlook how ugly and plain it is inside. Furthermore, if you had no other warning, the turbulent nature of life itself, which strips you of something every day, should show you how fleeting and perishable that beauty is. And if, perhaps, though you’d hardly dare to claim it, you think you’re invincible to age, illness, and everything else that may alter your physical appearance, at least you haven’t forgotten about that Last Enemy which brings destruction to all, and you should take to heart this saying of the satirist—
"'Tis death alone compels us all to see
What little things we are."[5]
"Only death makes us aware"
How insignificant we really are."[5]
Here, unless I am mistaken, are the causes that inflate your mind with pride, forbid you to recognise your low estate, and keep you from the recollection of death. But others there still are that I now propose to pass in review.
Here, unless I'm wrong, are the reasons that fill your mind with pride, prevent you from acknowledging your humble situation, and keep you from thinking about death. But there are still other reasons that I want to discuss now.
Petrarch. Stop a little, I beg you, lest, overwhelmed by the weight of so many reproaches, I have no strength or spirit to reply.
Petrarch. Please hold on for a moment, I beg you, so that I don’t get so overwhelmed by all these accusations that I lose the strength or energy to respond.
S. Augustine. By all means say on. Gladly will I hold my peace.
S. Augustine. Go ahead, keep talking. I'm happy to stay silent.
Petrarch. You have astonished me not a little by casting in my teeth a multitude of things of which I am perfectly sure they have never entered my head at all. You allege that I trusted in my own intelligence. But surely the one sign I have given of possessing some little intelligence is that never have I counted on that faculty at all. Shall I pride myself on much reading of books, which with a little wisdom has brought me a thousand anxieties? How can you say I have sought the glory of eloquence, I, who, as you yourself acknowledged a moment ago, am wont above all things to complain that speech is inadequate to my thoughts? Unless you wish to try and prove the contrary, I may say that you know I am always conscious of my own littleness, and that if by chance I have ever thought myself to be anything, such a thought has come but rarely and then only from seeing the ignorance of other men; for, as I often remark, we are reduced to acknowledge, according to Cicero's celebrated phrase, that "what powers we may possess come rather from the feebleness of others than from any merit in ourselves."
Petrarch. You’ve surprised me quite a bit by throwing in my face a bunch of things that I’m absolutely sure have never crossed my mind. You claim that I relied on my own intelligence. But really, the one indication I’ve shown of having any intelligence at all is that I’ve never depended on it. Should I take pride in having read many books, which, with a bit of wisdom, has only caused me countless worries? How can you say I’ve pursued the glory of eloquence when, as you just acknowledged, I often complain that language fails to express my thoughts? Unless you want to argue the opposite, I can say that you know I’m always aware of my own insignificance, and if I’ve ever thought I was anything, that thought has been rare and usually just because I’ve noticed the ignorance of others; for, as I often point out, we have to admit, in accordance with Cicero’s famous saying, that “the abilities we may possess come more from the weakness of others than from any merit in ourselves.”
But even were I endowed as richly as you imagine with those advantages of which you speak, what is there so magnificent about them that I should be vain? I am surely not so forgetful of myself nor so feather-brained as to let myself trouble about cares of that sort. For what use in the world are intellect, knowledge, eloquence, if they can bring no healing to a soul diseased? I remember having given expression already in one of my letters to my sad sense of this truth.
But even if I had all the advantages you think I do, what’s so great about them that I should be conceited? I’m definitely not forgetful of who I am or so foolish as to worry about things like that. After all, what good are intelligence, knowledge, and eloquence if they can’t heal a troubled soul? I recall mentioning my deep awareness of this truth in one of my letters.
As to what you remarked with an air of quasi gravity about my physical advantages, I must confess it makes me smile. That I of all men should be thought to have plumed myself on my mortal and perishing body, when every day of my life I feel in it the ravages of time at work! Heaven save me from such folly!
Regarding your comment, made with a hint of seriousness, about my physical attributes, I have to admit it makes me smile. The idea that I, of all people, should take pride in my temporary and fleeting body is amusing, especially since every day I can feel the effects of time taking its toll! God protect me from such foolishness!
I will not deny that in the days of my youth I took some care to trim my head and to adorn my face; but the taste for that kind of thing has gone with my early years, and I recognise now the truth of that saying of the Emperor Domitian who, writing of himself in a letter to a lady friend, and complaining of the too swift decay of the goodliness of man, said, "Know you that nothing is so sweet, but nothing also is so fleeting, as the beauty of the body."[6]
I won't deny that in my younger days, I took some time to style my hair and enhance my appearance; however, that interest has faded with my youth, and I now understand the truth of the saying by Emperor Domitian, who, in a letter to a female friend, lamented the quick decline of human beauty, stating, "Know that nothing is as sweet, yet nothing is as fleeting, as the beauty of the body." [6]
S. Augustine. It would be an easy task to refute all you have advanced, but I prefer that your own conscience should send the shaft of shame to your heart rather than words of mine. I will not labour the point or draw the truth from you by torture; but as those who take revenge magnanimously, I will merely prefer a simple request that you will continue to avoid what you profess you have hitherto avoided.
S. Augustine. It would be easy for me to refute everything you've said, but I’d rather your own conscience make you feel ashamed than my words do it. I won’t push the issue or force the truth out of you; instead, like those who take revenge with grace, I’d simply ask that you keep avoiding what you claim to have avoided so far.
If by any chance the fashion of your countenance should at any time have stirred the least motion of conceit, then I beg you to reflect what soon those bodily members must become, though now they please your eye: think how their destiny is to be foul and hideous, and what repulsion they would cause even in yourself were you able to see them then. Then call often to mind this maxim of the Philosopher: "I was born for some higher destiny than to be the slave of my body."[7] Assuredly it is the very climax of folly to see men neglect their real selves in order to cosset the body and limbs in which they dwell. If a man is imprisoned for a little while in some dungeon, dark, damp, and dirty, would he not seem to have lost his senses if he did not shield himself as far as he was able from any contact with the walls and soil? And with the expectation of freedom would he not eagerly listen for the footsteps of his deliverer? But if giving up that expectation, covered with filth and plunged in darkness, he dreads to leave his prison; if he turns all his attention to painting and adorning the walls which shut him in, in a vain endeavour to counteract the nature of his dripping prison-house, will he not rightly be counted a wretched fool?
If your appearance has ever made you feel a bit proud, I urge you to consider what those body parts will eventually become, even if they seem attractive to you now: think about their fate of becoming ugly and repulsive, and how you would feel about them if you could see them then. Keep in mind this saying from the Philosopher: "I was born for some higher purpose than to be a slave to my body."[7] It's really foolish to see people ignore their true selves just to pamper the body and limbs that house them. If someone were locked up for a while in a dark, damp, and filthy dungeon, wouldn’t he seem crazy if he didn’t try to stay as far away as possible from the walls and dirt? And while hoping for freedom, wouldn’t he be eager to hear the footsteps of his rescuer? But if he gives up that hope, is covered in filth, and stuck in darkness, if he becomes afraid to leave his prison and focuses all his attention on decorating the walls that confine him in an attempt to make his disgusting prison more pleasant, wouldn’t he deservedly be seen as a miserable fool?
Well, you yourself know and love your prison-house, wretched that you are! And on the very eve of your issuing or being dragged therefrom you chain yourself more firmly in it, labouring to adorn what you ought to despise, if you would follow the advice you yourself had tendered to the father of the great Scipio in your poem called Africa.
Well, you know and love your prison, miserable as you are! And just before you either break free or get pulled out of it, you bind yourself even tighter, working to beautify what you should really hate, if you were to take your own advice that you gave to the father of the great Scipio in your poem called Africa.
"The bonds and fetters known and suffered long,
The clogs on liberty are hateful to us,
And the new freedom now attained we love."[8]
"The chains and limitations we've experienced and tolerated for so long,
The barriers to freedom are unacceptable to us,
"And the new freedom we've gained is something we value."[8]
Wonderful is it if you made others give the counsel which you yourself refuse! But I cannot disguise from you one word in your discourse which to you may seem very humble, but to me seems full of pride and arrogance.
It's amazing if you can get others to give advice that you yourself won't take! But I can't hide from you one thing in what you've said that might sound modest to you, but to me it seems full of pride and arrogance.
Petrarch. I am sorry if I have in any way expressed myself arrogantly, but if the spirit is the true rule of one's deeds and words, then my own bears me witness that I intended nothing in that sense.
Petrarch. I apologize if I came across as arrogant in any way, but if our spirit truly guides our actions and words, then mine confirms that I didn’t mean anything by it.
S. Augustine. To depreciate others is a kind of pride more intolerable than to exalt oneself above one's due measure; I would much rather see you exalt others and then put yourself above them than degrade all the world in a heap at your feet, and by a refinement of pride fashion for yourself a shield of humanity out of scorn for your neighbour.
S. Augustine. Putting others down is a type of pride that's even more unbearable than putting yourself above where you should be; I'd much prefer to see you lift others up and then take your place above them than to degrade everyone and have them all at your feet, creating a shield of humanity for yourself out of disdain for your neighbor.
Petrarch. Take it how you will, I profess but small esteem either for others or myself. I am ashamed to tell you what experience has made me think of the majority of mankind.
Petrarch. Take it however you like, I have little regard for either others or myself. I'm embarrassed to share what my experiences have led me to think about most of humanity.
S. Augustine. It is very prudent to despise oneself; but it is very dangerous and very useless to despise others. However, let us proceed. Are you aware of what still makes you turn from the right way?
S. Augustine. It’s wise to look down on yourself; but it’s risky and pointless to look down on others. Now, let’s move on. Do you know what still causes you to stray from the right path?
Petrarch. Pray say anything you like, only do not accuse me of envy.
Petrarch. Go ahead and say whatever you want, just don’t accuse me of being envious.
S. Augustine. Please God may pride have done you as little hurt as envy! So far as I judge, you have escaped this sin, but I have others whereof to accuse you.
S. Augustine. I pray that pride has hurt you as little as envy has! From what I can tell, you’ve avoided this sin, but I have other things to hold against you.
Petrarch. Still you will not vex me whatever reproaches you may bring. Tell me freely everything that leads me astray.
Petrarch. You won’t bother me, no matter what complaints you have. Feel free to tell me everything that misguides me.
S. Augustine. The desire of things temporal.
S. Augustine. The desire for temporary things.
Petrarch. Come, come! I truly have never heard anything so absurd.
Petrarch. Come on! I've honestly never heard anything so ridiculous.
S. Augustine. There! you see everything vexes you. You have forgotten your promise. This is not, however, any question of envy.
S. Augustine. Look! Everything is bothering you. You've forgotten your promise. This isn't about envy, though.
Petrarch. No, but of cupidity, and I do not believe there is a man in the world more free of this fault than myself.
Petrarch. No, but of greed, and I don’t think there’s anyone in the world who is more free of this flaw than I am.
S. Augustine. You are great at self-justification, but, believe me, you are not so clear of this fault as you think you are.
S. Augustine. You’re really good at justifying yourself, but trust me, you’re not as free from this flaw as you believe you are.
Petrarch. What? do you mean to say that I, I am not free from the reproach of cupidity?
Petrarch. What? Are you really saying that I, I am not free from the accusation of greed?
S. Augustine. I do, and that you are likewise guilty of ambition.
S. Augustine. I do, and that you are also guilty of ambition.
Petrarch. Go on, ill-treat me more still, double your reproaches, make full proof of your work of an accuser. I wonder what fresh blow you have in store for me.
Petrarch. Keep it up, hurt me even more, pile on your insults, prove that you're a real accuser. I can’t wait to see what new attack you have ready for me.
S. Augustine. What is mere truth and right testimony you call accusation and ill-treatment. The satirist was quite right who wrote—
S. Augustine. What you call accusation and mistreatment is really just the plain truth and honest testimony. The satirist was spot on when he wrote—
"To speak the truth to men is to accuse."[9]
"Speaking the truth to someone is like accusing them directly."
And the saying of the comic poet is equally true—
And the saying of the comic poet is just as true—
"'Tis flattery makes friends and candour foes."[10]
"Flattery makes friends, while honesty creates enemies."[10]
But tell me, pray, what is the use of this irritation and anger that makes you so on edge? Was it necessary in a life so short to weave such long hopes?
But tell me, please, what’s the point of this irritation and anger that has you so on edge? Was it really necessary in a life that is so short to create such long hopes?
"Have no long hopes! life's shortness cries to man."[11]
"Don’t have high hopes! Life is short, and it serves as a reminder to everyone."
You read that often enough but take no count of it. You will reply, I suppose, that you do this from a tender solicitude for your friends, and so find a fair pretext for your error; but what madness it is, under pretext of friendship to others, to declare war on yourself and treat yourself as an enemy.
You read that often enough but don’t pay attention to it. You might say that you do this out of concern for your friends, using that as a good excuse for your mistake; but how crazy it is, in the name of friendship to others, to go to war with yourself and treat yourself like an enemy.
Petrarch. I am neither covetous nor inhuman enough to be without solicitude for my friends, especially for those whose virtue or deserts attach me to them, for it is those whom I admire, revere, love, and compassionate; but, on the other hand, I do not pretend to be generous enough to court my own ruin for the sake of my friends. What I desire is so to manage my affairs as to have a decent subsistence while I live; and as you have delivered a shot at me from Horace, let me also from the same poet put up a shield in self-defence and profess my desire is the same as his,—
Petrarch. I'm neither greedy nor heartless enough to not care about my friends, especially those whose character or achievements draw me to them. These are the people I admire, respect, love, and feel compassion for. However, I’m also not foolish enough to jeopardize my own well-being for the sake of my friends. What I want is to manage my life in a way that allows me to sustain myself decently while I’m alive. And since you've quoted Horace against me, let me also use a quote from the same poet to defend myself and state that my desire is the same as his—
"Let me have books and stores for one year hence, Nor make my life one flutter of suspense!"[12]
"Give me books and stores for the next year, and don’t make my life a constant state of suspense!"[12]
And further how I shape my course so that I may in the same poet's words—
And also how I guide my path so that I can, in that same poet's words—
"Pass my old age and not my honour lose, And, if I may, still serve the lyric Muse."[13]
"Let me reach old age without losing my honor, and if I can, still serve the lyrical Muse."[13]
Let me own also that I dread very much the rocks ahead if life should be prolonged, and so would provide beforehand for this double wish of mine to blend with my work for the Muses some simpler occupation in household affairs. But this I do with such indifference that it is plain enough I only descend to such necessities because I am so obliged.
Let me also admit that I really fear the challenges ahead if life continues, so I want to prepare in advance for my desire to combine my creative work with some simpler tasks at home. However, I approach this with such indifference that it’s clear I only engage in these necessities out of obligation.
Augustine. I see clearly how these pretexts texts which serve as an excuse for your folly have penetrated deeply into your very spirit. How is it, then, you have not engraved equally deeply in your heart the words of the satirist—
Augustine. I can see clearly how these excuses you use to justify your foolishness have really taken root in your soul. So, why haven't you equally etched the words of the satirist into your heart—
"Why keep such hoarded gold to vex the mind?
Why should such madness still delude mankind?
To scrape through life on water and dry bread
That you may have a fortune when you're dead?"[14]
"Why keep all that gold and just stress yourself out?"
Why allow this nonsense to keep tricking people?
To survive on just water and dry bread
"Can you really leave a fortune behind when you die?" [14]
Undoubtedly it is more because you think that it is a fine thing to die in a winding-sheet of purple, and rest in a marble tomb, and leave to your heirs the business of disputing over a great succession, than that you yourself care for the money which wins such advantages. It is a futile trouble, believe me, and quite devoid of good sense. If you will steadily observe human nature, you will discover that in a general way it is content with very little, and, in your case particularly, there is hardly a man who needs less for his satisfaction, unless you had been blinded by prejudices. Doubtless the poet was thinking of the average run of men, or possibly his own actual self, when he said—
Without a doubt, it's more about the idea that you think it's impressive to die wrapped in purple, be laid to rest in a marble tomb, and leave your heirs to argue over a massive inheritance, rather than you actually caring about the money that creates such perks. It's a pointless worry, trust me, and completely lacking in common sense. If you really pay attention to human nature, you’ll see that generally, people are satisfied with very little, and in your case especially, it seems few need less to be content, unless you’ve been blinded by biases. The poet was likely reflecting on the average person, or perhaps himself, when he said—
"My sorry fare is dogwood fruit; I pluck
Wild herbs and roots that in the fields do grow,
And a few berries."[15]
"My sad meal is dogwood fruit; I gather"
Wild herbs and roots that grow in the fields,
And some berries. [15]
But, unlike him, you will acknowledge yourself that such a mode of life is far from sorry, and that in fact nothing would be pleasanter if you were to consult only your own taste and not the customs of a deluded world. Why, then, continue to torment yourself? If you order your life as your nature dictates, you were rich long ago, but you never will be able to be rich if you follow the standard of the world; you will always think something wanting, and in 'rushing after it you will find yourself swept away by your passion.
But unlike him, you know that this way of living is far from sad, and honestly, nothing would be more enjoyable if you just followed your own preferences instead of the misguided norms of society. So, why keep torturing yourself? If you organize your life according to what feels right for you, you were wealthy a long time ago, but you'll never truly be rich if you measure yourself against the world's standards; you'll always feel like something is missing, and in chasing after it, you'll end up being carried away by your desires.
Do you remember with what delight you used to wander in the depth of the country? Sometimes, laying yourself down on a bed of turf, you would listen to the water of a brook murmuring over the stones; at another time, seated on some open hill, you would let your eye wander freely over the plain stretched at your feet; at others, again, you enjoyed a sweet slumber beneath the shady trees of some valley in the noontide heat, and revelled in the delicious silence. Never idle, in your soul you would ponder over some high meditation, with only the Muses for your friends—you were never less alone than when in their company, and then, like the old man in Virgil who reckoned himself
Do you remember how much joy you felt wandering through the countryside? Sometimes, you would lie down on a patch of grass and listen to the brook's gentle flow over the stones; other times, sitting on a hill, you'd let your gaze roam freely across the landscape before you; at times, you enjoyed a peaceful nap under the cool shade of trees in a valley during the midday heat, savoring the lovely silence. Never idle, you would reflect on deep thoughts, accompanied only by the Muses as your friends—you were never more alone than when you were in their presence, and then, like the old man in Virgil who counted himself
"As rich askings, when, at the close of day,
Home to his cot he took his happy way,
And on his table spread his simple fare,
Fresh from the meadow without cost or care,"[16]
"As the wealthy accumulate their fortunes, when the day comes to a close,"
He happily heads home to his cozy space,
And spreads out his straightforward meal on the table,
Just out of the meadow, without any cost or concern, "[16]
you would come at sunset back to your humble roof; and, contented with your good things, did you not find yourself the richest and happiest of mortal men?
you would return at sunset to your simple home; and, feeling satisfied with your blessings, didn’t you find yourself the richest and happiest of all people?
Petrarch. Ah, well-a-day! I recall it all now, and the remembrance of that time makes me sigh with regret.
Petrarch. Ah, what a day! I remember it all now, and thinking about that time makes me sigh with regret.
S. Augustine. Why—why do you speak of sighing? And who, pray, is the author of your woes? It is, indeed, your own spirit and none other which too long has not dared to follow the true law of its nature, and has thought itself a prisoner only because it would not break its chain. Even now it is dragging you along like a runaway horse, and unless you tighten the rein it will rush you to destruction. Ever since you grew tired of your leafy trees, of your simple way of life, and society of country people, egged on by cupidity, you have plunged once more into the midst of the tumultuous life of cities. I read in your face and speech what a happy and peaceful life you lived; for what miseries have you not endured since then? Too rebellious against the teachings of experience, you still hesitate!
S. Augustine. Why do you keep sighing? And who, exactly, is responsible for your troubles? It’s really just your own spirit that hasn’t dared to follow its true nature for too long, thinking it's a prisoner simply because it won’t break free from its chains. Right now, it’s pulling you along like a wild horse, and if you don’t take control, it will lead you to ruin. Ever since you got bored with your peaceful life among the trees and the simplicity of rural living, driven by greed, you dove back into the chaotic life of the city. I can see in your face and voice how happy and at peace you once were; what suffering have you not faced since then? You’re still too rebellious against what you’ve learned from your experiences, and you hesitate!
It is without a doubt the bonds of your own sins that keep you back, and God allows that, as you passed your childhood under a harsh muster, so, though you once became free, you have again fallen into bondage, and there will end your miserable old age. Verily, I was at your side once, when, quite young, unstained by avarice or ambition, you gave promise of becoming a great man; now, alas, having quite changed your character, the nearer you get to the end of your journey the more you trouble yourself about provisions for the way. What remains then but that you will be found, when the day comes for you to die—and it may be even now at hand, and certainly cannot be any great way off—you will be found, I say, still hungering after gold, poring half-dead over the calendar?
It's clear that the chains of your own sins are holding you back, and God permits this. Just as you endured a tough upbringing, even though you once gained your freedom, you've fallen back into captivity, and that's where your sad old age will end. Truly, I was with you when you were young and untouched by greed or ambition, and you had the potential to become a great person. Now, unfortunately, having completely changed your character, the closer you get to the end of your life, the more you worry about securing your future. What remains, then, is that when the time comes for you to die—and it could be soon, definitely not far off—you’ll still be craving wealth, staring half-dead at the calendar?
For those anxious cares, which increase day after day, must by necessity at last have grown to a huge figure and a prodigious amount.
For those worries that keep piling up every day, they must eventually add up to something enormous and overwhelming.
Petrarch. Well, after all, if I foresee the poverty of old age, and gather some provision against that time of weariness, what is there so much to find fault with?
Petrarch. Well, after all, if I can see the poverty of old age coming and prepare a bit for that time of exhaustion, what's there to criticize?
S. Augustine. Ah! ludicrous anxiety and tragic neglect, to worry and trouble yourself about a time at which you may never arrive and in which you assuredly will not have long to stay, and yet to be quite oblivious of that end at which you cannot help arriving, and of which there is no remedy when you once have reached it. But such is your execrable habit—to care for what's temporal, and be careless for all that's eternal. As for this delusion of providing a shield against old age, no doubt what put it into your head was the verse in Virgil which speaks of
S. Augustine. Ah! ridiculous anxiety and tragic neglect, to worry and stress about a time you may never reach and during which you definitely won't have long to stay, while completely ignoring that end which you can't avoid and for which there's no solution once you get there. But that's your terrible habit—focusing on what's temporary and ignoring everything that's eternal. As for this illusion of preparing a defense against old age, it's likely inspired by the verse in Virgil that speaks of
"The ant who dreads a destitute old age."[17]
"The ant that worries about a poverty-stricken old age." [17]
And so you have made an ant your mentor and you are as excusable as the satiric poet who wrote—
And so you've chosen an ant as your mentor, and you're just as understandable as the satirical poet who wrote—
"Some people, like the ant, fear hunger and cold,"[18]
"Some people, like the ant, fear hunger and cold,"[18]
but if you are going to put no limit to the following of ants, you will discover that there is nothing more melancholy and nothing more absurd than to ward off poverty one day by loading yourself with it all your days.
but if you’re going to have no limits on following ants, you’ll find that there’s nothing more sad and nothing more ridiculous than trying to fend off poverty one day by burdening yourself with it every day.
Petrarch. What will you say next! Do you counsel me to court Poverty? I have no longing for it, but I will bear it with courage if Fortune, who delights to overturn human affairs, reduces me to it.
Petrarch. What will you say next? Are you suggesting that I should seek out Poverty? I have no desire for it, but I will face it bravely if Fortune, who loves to turn human lives upside down, brings me to that.
S. Augustine. My opinion is that in every condition man should aim at the golden mean. I would not then restrict you to the rules of those who say, "All that is needed for man's life is bread and water; with these none is poor; whosoever desires no more than these will rival in felicity the Father of the Gods."[19] No, I do not tie man's life down to dry bread and water; such maxims are as extreme as they are troublesome and odious to listen to. Also, in regard to your infirmity, what I enjoin is not to over-indulge natural appetite, but to control it. What you already have would be sufficient for your wants if you had known how to be sufficient to yourself. But as it is you are yourself the cause of your own poverty. To heap up riches is to heap up cares and anxieties. This truth has been proved so continually that there is no need to bring more arguments. What a strange delusion, what a melancholy blindness of the soul of man, whose nature is so noble, whose birth is from above, that it will neglect all that is lofty and debase itself to care for the metals of the earth. Every time you have been drawn by these hooks of cupidity you come down from your high meditations to these grovelling thoughts, and do you not feel each time as if hurled from heaven to earth, from the bosom of the stars to a bottomless pit of blackness?
S. Augustine. I believe that in every situation, people should strive for balance. I wouldn't limit you to the views of those who say, "All you need in life is bread and water; with these, no one is poor; whoever desires nothing more than this will be as happy as the Father of the Gods."[19] No, I don’t think life should be reduced to just bread and water; those ideas are extreme and unpleasant to hear. Also, regarding your weakness, what I suggest is not to overindulge in your natural desires, but to control them. What you already have would be enough for you if you knew how to be content with yourself. But as it stands, you are the cause of your own lack. Accumulating wealth only brings more worries and stress. This truth has been shown so often that there’s no need for further proof. What a bizarre misunderstanding, what a painful blindness of the human soul, whose nature is so noble and whose origins are divine, that it would ignore all that is great and lower itself to obsess over earthly possessions. Every time you fall for those lures of greed, you leave your higher thoughts behind and sink into these lowly ideas. Don’t you feel as if you’re being thrown from heaven to earth, from starlit realms into a dark, endless pit?
Petrarch. Yes; in truth, I feel it, and one knows not how to express what I have suffered in my fall.
Petrarch. Yes; honestly, I feel it, and I don't know how to put into words what I've gone through in my decline.
S. Augustine. Why, then, are you not afraid of a danger you have so often experienced? And when you were raised up to the higher life, why did you not attach yourself to it more firmly?
S. Augustine. So, why aren’t you afraid of a danger you’ve faced many times before? And when you were lifted up to a better life, why didn’t you hold on to it more strongly?
Petrarch. I make all the efforts I can to do so; but inasmuch as the various exigencies of our human lot shake and unsettle me, I am torn away in spite of myself. It is not without reason, I imagine, that the poets of antiquity dedicated the double peaks of Parnassus to two different divinities. They desired to beg from Apollo, whom they called the god of Genius, the interior resources of the mind, and from Bacchus a plentiful supply of external goods, way of regarding it is suggested to me not only by the teaching of experience, but by the frequent testimony of wise men whom I need not quote to you. Moreover, although the plurality of deities may be ridiculous, this opinion of the Poets is not devoid of common sense. And in referring a like twofold supplication to the one God from whom all good comes down, I do not think I can be called unreasonable, unless indeed you hold otherwise.
Petrarch. I try my best to do it; but since the various demands of our human existence shake and unsettle me, I get pulled away against my will. It's not surprising, I think, that the poets of ancient times dedicated the twin peaks of Parnassus to two different gods. They wanted to ask Apollo, whom they called the god of Genius, for the inner resources of the mind, and from Bacchus for an abundance of external blessings. This perspective is supported not only by my own experiences but also by the repeated insights of wise people I don’t need to name. Additionally, while the idea of multiple gods may seem silly, the poets’ belief makes some sense. And when I direct a similar dual request to the one God from whom all good things come, I don’t believe I can be seen as unreasonable, unless you think otherwise.
S. Augustine. I deny not you are right in your view, but the poor way you divide your time stirs my indignation. You had already devoted your whole life to honourable work; if anything compelled you to spend any of your time on other occupations, you regarded it as lost. But I now you only concede to what is Good and Beautiful the moments you can spare from avarice.
S. Augustine. I won’t deny that you have a point, but the way you manage your time really frustrates me. You’ve already dedicated your whole life to worthwhile efforts; if anything forced you to spend time on other pursuits, you considered it a waste. But now, you only give the moments you can spare from greed to what is Good and Beautiful.
Any man in the world would desire to reach old age on such terms as that; but what limit or check would be to such a state of mind? Choose for yourself some defined goal, and when you have attained it, then stay there and breathe awhile. Doubtless you know that the saying I am about to quote is from lips of man, but has all the force of a divine oracle—
Any man in the world would want to reach old age under those conditions; but what limit or restraint would there be for such a mindset? Pick a specific goal for yourself, and once you achieve it, take a moment to relax there. You certainly know that the saying I'm about to share comes from a human, but it carries the weight of a divine oracle—
"The miser's voice for ever cries, Give, give;
Then curb your lusts if you would wisely live."[20]
"The greedy person always demands, 'Give, give;'
"Manage your desires if you want to live wisely."[20]
Petrarch. Neither to want nor to abound, neither to command others or obey them—there you have my heart's wish.
Petrarch. I don’t want to lack anything, nor do I want too much; I don’t want to be in charge of others or to be under their authority—this is what my heart truly desires.
S. Augustine. Then you must drop your humanity and become God, if you would want nothing. Can you be ignorant that of all the creatures Man is the one that has most wants?
S. Augustine. Then you must let go of your humanity and become God if you want to have nothing. Can't you see that among all creatures, humans have the most desires?
Petrarch. Many a time have I heard that said, but I would still like to hear it afresh from your lips and lodge it in my remembrance.
Petrarch. I've heard that said many times, but I would still like to hear it again from you and keep it in my memory.
S. Augustine. Behold him naked and unformed, born in wailings and tears, comforted with a few drops of milk, trembling and crawling, needing the hand of another, fed and clothed from the beasts of the field, his body feeble, his spirit restless, subject to all kinds of sickness, the prey of passions innumerable, devoid of reason, joyful to-day, to-morrow sorrowful, in both full of agitation, incapable of mastering himself, unable to restrain his appetite, ignorant of what things are useful to him and in what proportion, knowing not how to control himself in meat or drink, forced with great labour to gain the food that other creatures find ready at their need, made dull with sleep, swollen with food, stupefied with drink, emaciated with watching, famished with hunger, parched with thirst, at once greedy and timid, disgusted with what he has, longing after what he has lost, discontented alike with past, present and future, full of pride in his misery, and aware of his frailty, baser than the vilest worms, his life is short, his days uncertain, his fate inevitable, since Death in a thousand forms is waiting for him at last.
S. Augustine. Look at him, naked and helpless, born crying and sobbing, comforted by a few drops of milk, trembling and crawling, needing someone else’s hand, fed and dressed by the animals of the field. His body is weak, his spirit restless, susceptible to all kinds of illness, overwhelmed by countless desires, lacking reason, happy today, sad tomorrow, and in both states agitated, unable to control himself, unable to manage his cravings, unaware of what is truly beneficial for him and in what amounts, not knowing how to moderate himself with food or drink, struggling hard to secure the food that other creatures find easily at hand. He is exhausted from sleep, bloated from food, dazed from drink, worn thin from wakefulness, starving from hunger, parched from thirst, at once greedy and fearful, dissatisfied with what he has, yearning for what he has lost, unhappy with the past, present, and future, filled with pride in his misery, and aware of his fragility, lower than the meanest worms. His life is short, his days unsure, and his fate unavoidable, as Death in a thousand forms waits for him in the end.
Petrarch. You have so piled up his miseries and beggary that I feel it were good if I had never been born.
Petrarch. You’ve made his suffering and poverty so overwhelming that I think it would have been better if I had never been born.
S. Augustine. Yet, in the midst of such wretchedness and such deep destitution of good in man's estate, you go on dreaming of riches and power such as neither emperors nor kings have ever fully enjoyed.
S. Augustine. Yet, in the midst of such misery and such profound lack of goodness in humanity's situation, you keep dreaming of wealth and power that neither emperors nor kings have ever truly experienced.
Petrarch. Kindly tell me who ever made use of those words? Who spoke either of riches or of power?
Petrarch. Please tell me, who ever used those words? Who has talked about either wealth or power?
S. Augustine. You imply both, for what greater riches can there be than to lack nothing? What greater power than to be independent of every one else in the world? Certainly those kings and masters of the earth whom you think so rich have wanted a multitude of things. The generals of great armies depend on those whom they seem to command, and, kept in check by their armed legions, they find the very soldiers who render them invincible also render them in turn helpless. Give up, therefore, your dreams of the impossible, and be content to accept the lot of humanity; learn to live in want and in abundance, to command and to obey, without desiring, with those ideas of yours, to shake off the yoke of fortune that presses even on kings. You will only be free from this yoke when, caring not a straw for human passions, you bend your neck wholly to the rule of Virtue. Then you will be free, wanting nothing, then. you will be independent; in a word, then you will be a king, truly powerful and perfectly happy.
S. Augustine. You mean both, because what greater wealth is there than to need nothing? What greater power exists than being self-sufficient? Certainly, those kings and rulers you think are so wealthy actually lack many things. The leaders of large armies depend on the very people they command, and while they're supported by their armed forces, they realize that the soldiers who make them strong also make them vulnerable. So, let go of your dreams of the unattainable, and learn to accept the human experience; understand how to live in both scarcity and abundance, to lead and to follow, without aiming to escape the constraints of fate that even kings face. You’ll only be free from these constraints when you disregard human desires and fully submit to the guidance of Virtue. Then you'll be free, wanting for nothing; then you will be self-sufficient; in short, you’ll be a true king, genuinely powerful and perfectly happy.
Petrarch. Now I do indeed repent for all that is past, and I desire nothing. But I am still in bondage to one evil habit and am conscious always of a certain need at the bottom of my heart.
Petrarch. Now I truly regret everything that has happened, and I want nothing. But I am still tied to one bad habit and am constantly aware of a lingering emptiness in my heart.
S. Augustine. Well, to come back to our subject, there is the very thing which keeps you back from the contemplation of death. It is that which makes you harassed with earthly anxieties; you do not lift up your heart at all to higher things. If you will take my counsel you will utterly cast away these anxieties, which are as so many dead weights upon the spirit, and you will find that it is not so hard after all to order your life by your nature, and let that rule and govern you more than the foolish opinions of the crowd.
S. Augustine. To return to our topic, that is exactly what prevents you from contemplating death. It's what fills you with earthly worries; you don't lift your heart to higher things at all. If you take my advice, you'll completely let go of these worries, which are heavy burdens on your spirit, and you'll discover that it's not so difficult to live in line with your true nature and to let that guide you more than the misguided opinions of the masses.
Petrarch. I will do so very willingly, but may I ask you to finish what you were beginning to say about ambition, which I have long desired to hear?
Petrarch. I'd be happy to do that, but could you please finish what you were starting to say about ambition? I've been wanting to hear it for a long time.
S. Augustine. Why ask me to do what you can quite well do for yourself? Examine your own heart; you will see that among its other faults it is not ambition which holds the least place there.
S. Augustine. Why ask me to do what you can easily do yourself? Look into your own heart; you’ll find that, along with its other flaws, ambition takes up a significant space there.
Petrarch. It has profited me nothing then to have fled from towns whenever I could, to have thought scorn of the world and public affairs, to have gone into the recesses of the woods and silence of the fields, to have proved my aversion from empty honours, if still I am to be accused of ambition.
Petrarch. It has done me no good to escape from cities whenever I could, to look down on the world and its concerns, to retreat into the depths of the woods and the quiet of the fields, to demonstrate my disdain for meaningless honors, if I’m still going to be accused of ambition.
S. Augustine. You renounce many things well,—all you mortal men; but not so much; because you despise them as because you despair of getting them. Hope and desire inflame each other by the mutual stings of those passions, so that when the one grows cold the other dies away, and when one gets warm the other boils over.
S. Augustine. You give up many things quite well—all you human beings; but not quite because you look down on them, rather because you feel hopeless about obtaining them. Hope and desire fuel each other with their mutual provocations, so that when one cools down, the other fades away, and when one heats up, the other overflows.
Petrarch. Why, then, should I not hope? Was I quite destitute of any accomplishment?
Petrarch. So, why shouldn’t I have hope? Am I really lacking in any skills?
S. Augustine. I am not now speaking of your accomplishments, but certainly you had not those by help of which, especially in the present day, men mount to high places; I mean the art of ingratiating yourself in the palaces of the great, the trick of flattery, deceit, promising, lying, pretending, dissembling, and putting up with all kinds of slights and indignities. Devoid of these accomplishments and others of the kind, and seeing clearly that you could not overcome nature, you turned your steps elsewhere. And you acted wisely and with prudence, for, as Cicero expresses it, "to contend against the gods as did the giants, what is it but to make war with nature itself."[21]
S. Augustine. I’m not talking about your talents right now, but you definitely didn’t have the skills that people currently use to rise to power. I mean knowing how to win over the powerful, the art of flattery, deception, making promises, lying, pretending, playing along with all sorts of slights and disrespect. Lacking these skills and recognizing you couldn’t change nature, you chose a different path. You made a wise and careful choice, because, as Cicero said, "to fight against the gods like the giants is nothing short of waging war on nature itself."[21]
Petrarch. Farewell such honours as these, if they have to be sought by such means!
Petrarch. Goodbye to honors like these if they must be pursued through such methods!
S. Augustine. Your words are golden, but you have not convinced me of your innocence, for you do not assert your indifference to honours so much as to the vexations their pursuit involves, like the man who pretended he did not want to see Rome because he really would not endure the trouble of the journey thither. Observe, you have not yet desisted from the pursuit of honour, as you seem to believe and as you try to persuade me. But leave off trying to hide behind your finger, as the saying goes; all your thoughts, all your actions are plain before my eyes: and when you boast of having fled from cities and become enamoured of the woods, I see no real excuse, but only a shifting of your culpability.
S. Augustine. Your words sound impressive, but you haven’t convinced me of your innocence. It seems like you care more about avoiding the frustrations that come with seeking honor than actually being indifferent to it, much like someone who claims they don’t want to see Rome simply because they can't handle the hassle of the trip. Look, you haven’t actually stopped chasing after honor, despite what you might think or what you try to make me believe. So stop trying to cover up the truth; all your thoughts and actions are clear to me. When you claim to have escaped from cities and fallen in love with the woods, I see no real justification, just an attempt to shift the blame.
We travel many ways to the same end, and, believe me, though you have left the road worn by feet of the crowd, you still direct your feet by a side-path towards this same ambition that you say you have thought scorn of; it is repose, solitude, a total disregard of human affairs, yes, and your own activities also, which just at present take you along that chosen path, but the end and object is glory.
We take many routes to reach the same goal, and trust me, even though you’ve strayed from the path trodden by the crowd, you're still guiding your steps on a side path toward the same ambition you claim to disdain. It's rest, solitude, and a complete disregard for human concerns — including your own actions — that currently lead you along this chosen path, but the ultimate aim is glory.
Petrarch. You drive me into a corner whence I think, however, I could manage to escape; but, as the time is short and we must discriminate between many things, let us proceed, if you have no objection.
Petrarch. You back me into a corner where I feel I could find a way out; however, since time is limited and we need to sort through many things, let’s move forward, if that’s alright with you.
S. Augustine. Follow me, then, as I go forward. We will say nothing of gourmandising, for which you have no more inclination than a harmless pleasure in an occasional meeting with a few friends at the hospitable board. But I have no fear for you on this score, for when the country has regained its denizen, now snatched away to the towns, these temptations will disappear in a moment; and I have noticed, and have pleasure in acknowledging, that when you are alone you live in such a simple way as to surpass your friends and neighbours in frugality and temperance. I leave on one side anger also, though you often get carried away by it more than is reasonable, yet at the same time, thanks to your sweet natural temperament, you commonly control the motions of your spirit, and recall the advice of Horace—
S. Augustine. So, follow me as I move ahead. Let’s not talk about indulging in food, since you’re not really into that, except for enjoying an occasional gathering with friends at a welcoming table. But I’m not worried about you in that regard, because when the country gets back its people who have been pulled away to the towns, these temptations will vanish quickly; and I’ve noticed, and I’m glad to say, that when you’re by yourself, you live so simply that you actually outdo your friends and neighbors in being frugal and moderate. I’ll set aside anger as well, even though you sometimes let it get the better of you more than necessary, yet thanks to your naturally sweet temperament, you usually manage to control your emotions and remember the advice of Horace—
"Anger's a kind of madness, though not long;
Master the passion, since it's very strong;
And, if you rule it not, it will rule you,
So put the curb on quickly."[22]
"Anger is a type of madness, but it doesn't last long;
Manage your emotions, because they can be really intense.
If you don’t take control of it, it will take control of you.
So dial it back quick."[22]
Petrarch. That saying of the poet, and other words of philosophy like it, have helped me a little, I own; but what has helped me above all is the thought of the shortness of life. What insensate folly to spend in hating and hurting our fellow-men the few days we pass among them! Soon enough the last day of all will arrive, which will quite extinguish this flame in human breasts and put an end to all our hatred, and if we have desired for any of them nothing worse than death, our evil wish will soon be fulfilled. Why, then, seek to take one's life or that of others? Why let pass unused the better part of a time so short? When the days are hardly long enough for honest joys of this life, and for meditating on that which is to come, no matter what economy of time we practise, what good is there in robbing any of them of their right and needful use, and turning them to instruments of sorrow and death for ourselves and others? This reflection has helped me, when I found myself under any temptation to anger, not to fall utterly under its dominion, or if I fell has helped me quickly to recover; but hitherto I have not been able quite to arm myself at all points from some little gusts of irritation.
Petrarch. That saying from the poet, along with other philosophical thoughts like it, has helped me a bit, I admit; but what has really helped me the most is realizing how short life is. What ridiculous folly it is to waste the few days we have with hatred and hurting our fellow humans! The final day will arrive soon enough, extinguishing this spark in our hearts and ending all our hatred, and if we’ve wished for anything worse for others than death, that cruel wish will soon come true. So, why try to take one's life or the lives of others? Why let the best part of such a short time go to waste? When our days are barely long enough for the honest joys of life and for thinking about what’s to come, no matter how we try to manage our time, what good comes from robbing any of those days of their rightful and necessary use, turning them into tools of sorrow and death for ourselves and others? This thought has helped me resist the urge to get angry when I feel tempted, or if I do lose my temper, it has helped me bounce back quickly; yet so far, I haven’t been completely able to protect myself from small moments of irritation.
S. Augustine. As I am not afraid that this wind of anger will cause you to make shipwreck of yourself or others, I agree willingly that without paying attention to the promises of the Stoics, who set out to extirpate root and branch all the maladies of the soul, you content yourself with the milder treatment of the Peripatetics. Leaving, then, on one side for the moment these particular failings, I hasten to treat of others more dangerous than these and against which you will need to be on guard with more care.
S. Augustine. Since I’m not worried that this wave of anger will lead you or others to disaster, I readily accept that instead of focusing on the Stoics’ promises, which aim to completely eradicate all the problems of the soul, you choose the gentler approach of the Peripatetics. So, setting aside those specific shortcomings for now, I want to address other issues that are more dangerous and against which you will need to be more vigilant.
Petrarch. Gracious Heaven, what is yet to come that is more dangerous still?
Petrarch. Gracious God, what’s next that could be even more dangerous?
S. Augustine. Well, has the sin of lust never touched you with its flames?
S. Augustine. So, has the sin of lust never affected you with its flames?
Petrarch. Yes, indeed, at times so fiercely us to make me mourn sorely that I was not born without feelings. I would sooner have been a senseless stone than be tormented by so many stings of the flesh.
Petrarch. Yes, at times it hits me so hard that I deeply wish I had never felt anything at all. I would rather be a lifeless stone than endure so many pains of the heart.
S. Augustine. Ah, there is that which turns you most aside from the thought of things divine. For what does the doctrine of the heavenly Plato show but that the soul must separate itself far from the passion of the flesh and tread down its imaginings before it can rise pure and free to the contemplation of the mystery of the Divine; for otherwise the thought of its mortality will make it cling to those seducing charms. You know what I mean, and you have learned this truth in Plato's writings, to the study of which you said not long ago you had given yourself up with ardour.
S. Augustine. Ah, there is that which distracts you the most from thinking about divine matters. What does the teaching of heavenly Plato reveal, except that the soul must distance itself from the desires of the flesh and overcome its fantasies before it can ascend pure and free to the contemplation of the mystery of the Divine? Otherwise, the awareness of its mortality will cause it to hold onto those alluring attractions. You know what I mean, and you have understood this truth through Plato's writings, to which you recently mentioned you had devoted yourself with enthusiasm.
Petrarch. Yes, I own I had given myself to studying him with great hopefulness and desire, but the novelty of a strange language and the sudden departure of my teacher cut short my purpose.[23] For the rest this doctrine of which you speak is very well known to me from your own writings and those of the Platonists.
Petrarch. Yes, I admit I had devoted myself to studying him with a lot of hope and eagerness, but the challenge of a new language and the unexpected departure of my teacher interrupted my plans.[23] As for the doctrine you're talking about, I'm already quite familiar with it from your writings and those of the Platonists.
S. Augustine. It matters little from whom you learned the truth, though it is a fact that the authority of a great master will often have a profound influence.
S. Augustine. It doesn't really matter who taught you the truth, even though it's true that the authority of a great teacher can often have a significant impact.
Petrarch. Yes, in my own case I must confess I feel profoundly the influence of a man of whom Cicero in his Tusculan Orations made this remark, which has remained graven in the bottom of my heart: "When Plato vouchsafes not to bring forward any proof (you see what deference I pay him), his mere authority would make me yield consent."[24] Often in reflecting on this heavenly genius it has appeared to me an injustice when the disciples of Pythagoras dispense their chief from submitting proofs, that Plato should be supposed to have less liberty than he. But, not to be carried away from our subject, authority, reason and experience alike have for a long time so much commended this axiom of Plato to me that I do not believe anything more true or more truly holy could be said by any man. Every time I have raised myself up, thanks to the hand of God stretched out to me, I have recognised with infinite joy, beyond belief, who it was that then preserved me and who had cast me down in times of old. Now that I am once more fallen into my old misery, I feel with a keen sense of bitterness that failing which again has undone me. And this I tell you, that you may see nothing strange in my saying I had put Plato's maxim to the proof.
Petrarch. Yes, I have to admit that I deeply feel the impact of a man whom Cicero mentioned in his Tusculan Orations with a remark that has stuck with me: "When Plato doesn’t provide any proof (you can see how much respect I have for him), his mere authority would make me agree." Often, when I think about this heavenly genius, it seems unfair that Pythagoras's followers exempt their leader from giving proofs, while Plato is expected to have less freedom. But, without getting sidetracked, authority, reason, and experience have long convinced me of this principle of Plato’s, so I believe nothing truer or more genuinely sacred could have been said by anyone. Every time I have risen up, thanks to God's hand reaching out to me, I have joyfully recognized, beyond belief, who preserved me and who had previously brought me down. Now that I have once again fallen back into my old misery, I feel a sharp bitterness over the failure that has undone me again. And I share this with you so you understand that there’s nothing strange in my saying that I have tested Plato’s maxim.
S. Augustine. Indeed, I think it not strange, for I have been witness of your conflicts; I have seen you fall and then once again rise up, and now that you are down once more I determined from pity to bring you my succour.
S. Augustine. Honestly, I don’t find it surprising, because I’ve seen your struggles; I’ve watched you fall and then get back up, and now that you’ve fallen again, I’ve decided out of compassion to offer you my help.
Petrarch. I am grateful for your compassionate feeling, but of what avail is any human succour?
Petrarch. I appreciate your kindness, but how useful is any help from humans?
S. Augustine. It avails nothing, but the succour of God is much every way. None can be chaste except God give him the grace of chastity.[25] You must therefore implore this grace from Him above all, with humbleness, and often it may be with tears. He is wont never to deny him who asks as he should.
S. Augustine. It means nothing, but God’s help is significant in every way. No one can be chaste unless God grants him the grace of chastity.[25] You should therefore earnestly seek this grace from Him above all, with humility, and often it may involve tears. He never denies anyone who asks properly.
Petrarch. So often have I done it that I fear I am as one too importunate.
Petrarch. I've done it so many times that I worry I might seem too pushy.
S. Augustine. But you have not asked with due humbleness or singleness of heart. You have ever kept a corner for your passions to creep in; you have always asked that your prayers may be granted presently. I speak from experience, for I did likewise in my old life. I said, "Give me chastity, but not now. Put it off a little while; the time will soon come. My life is still in all its vigour; let it follow its own course, obey its natural laws; it will feel it more of a shame later, to return to its youthful folly. I will give up this failing when the course of time itself shall have rendered me less inclined that way, and when satiety will have delivered me from the fear of going back."[26] In talking thus do you not perceive that you prayed for one thing but wished another in your heart?
S. Augustine. But you haven't asked with the humility or sincerity needed. You’ve always left room for your desires to slip in; you’ve consistently wanted your requests to be answered immediately. I speak from experience because I did the same in my past life. I said, "Grant me chastity, but not right now. Just wait a bit; the right moment will come soon. My life is still full of energy; let it run its course and follow its natural path; I’ll feel more ashamed later for returning to my youthful foolishness. I’ll give up this habit when time has made me less inclined to it, and when enough experience has freed me from the fear of going back." In saying this, don’t you realize that you were praying for one thing but truly wanting another deep down?
Petrarch. How so?
Petrarch. How's that?
S. Augustine. Because to ask for a thing to-morrow is to put it aside for to-day.
S. Augustine. Asking for something tomorrow means putting it off for today.
Petrarch. With tears have I often asked for it to-day. My hope was that after breaking the chain of my passions and casting away the misery of life, I should escape safe and sound, and after so many storms of vain anxieties, I might swim ashore in some haven of safety; but you see, alas, how many shipwrecks I have suffered among the same rocks and shoals, and how I shall still suffer more if I am left to myself.
Petrarch. With tears, I've often wished for it today. I hoped that after breaking free from my passions and getting rid of the misery of life, I could find safety. After all the storms of pointless worries, I thought I might finally reach a safe harbor; but you see, unfortunately, how many times I've been wrecked among the same rocks and shallows, and how I will continue to suffer more if I'm left on my own.
S. Augustine. Trust me, there has always been something wanting in your prayer; otherwise the Supreme Giver would have granted it or, as in the case of the Apostle, would have only denied you to make you more perfect in virtue and convince you entirely of your own frailty.[27]
S. Augustine. Trust me, there has always been something missing in your prayer; otherwise the Supreme Giver would have granted it, or, like with the Apostle, would have only denied you to help you become more perfect in virtue and fully aware of your own weakness.[27]
Petrarch. That is my conviction also; and I will go on praying constantly, unwearied, unashamed, undespairing. The Almighty, taking pity on my sorrows, will perchance lend an ear to my prayer, sent up daily to His throne, and even as He would not have denied His grace if my prayers had been pure, so He will also purify them.
Petrarch. I believe that too, and I will keep praying consistently, relentlessly, without shame or despair. The Almighty, feeling compassion for my struggles, might just listen to my prayers, which I send up to His throne every day. Just as He wouldn't have withheld His grace if my prayers were pure, He will also make them pure.
S. Augustine. You are quite right, but redouble your efforts; and, as men wounded and fallen in battle raise themselves on their elbow, so do you keep a look out on all sides for the dangers that beset you, for fear that some foe; unseen come near and do you hurt yet more, where you lie on the ground. In the mean time, pray instantly for the aid of Him who is able to raise you up again. He will perchance be nearer to you just then when you think Him furthest off. Keep ever in mind that saying of Plato we were speaking of just now, "Nothing so much hinders the knowledge of the Divine as lust and the burning desire of carnal passion." Ponder well, therefore, this doctrine; it is the very basis of our purpose that we have in hand.
S. Augustine. You’re absolutely right, but increase your efforts; and just like soldiers who have been wounded and fallen in battle raise themselves on their elbows, make sure you’re alert to all the dangers around you, so that you don’t get hurt even more by some unseen enemy while you’re down on the ground. In the meantime, pray earnestly for the help of Him who can lift you up again. He might be closer to you when you feel like He’s the farthest away. Always remember that saying of Plato we were just discussing: “Nothing so much obstructs the understanding of the Divine as lust and the intense desire for physical pleasure.” Reflect deeply on this teaching; it is the very foundation of our mission at hand.
Petrarch. To let you see how much I welcome this teaching, I have treasured it with earnest care, not only when it dwells in the court of Plato's royal demesne, but also where it lurks hidden in the forests of other writers, and I have kept note in my memory of the very place where it was first perceived by my mind.
Petrarch. To show you how much I appreciate this teaching, I've carefully cherished it, not just when it resides in the realm of Plato's royal domain, but also where it hides in the writings of others. I've remembered the exact spot where it first caught my attention.
S. Augustine. I wonder what is your meaning. Do you mind being more explicit?
S. Augustine. I'm curious about what you mean. Could you be more specific?
Petrarch. You know Virgil: you remember through what dangers he makes his hero pass in that last awful night of the sack of Troy?
Petrarch. You know Virgil: do you recall the dangers he puts his hero through during that final, terrible night of the fall of Troy?
S. Augustine. Yes, it is a topic repeated over and over again in all the schools. He makes him recount his adventures thus—
S. Augustine. Yes, it’s a topic that keeps coming up in all the schools. He has him share his experiences like this—
"What tongue could tell the horrors of that night,
Paint all the forms of death, or who have tears
Enough to weep so many wretched wights?
Hath the great city that so long was queen
Fallen at last? Behold in all the streets
The bodies of the dead by thousands strewn,
And in their homes and on the temple's steps!
Yet is there other blood than that of Troy,
What time her vanquished heroes gathering up
Their quenchless courage smite anon their foes,
They, though triumphant, fall. Everywhere grief,
Dread everywhere, and in all places Death!"[28]
"What words could capture the horrors of that night,
Capture all the ways people have died, or who is crying.
Is it enough to grieve for so many suffering souls?
Has the great city that was once a queen
Finally fallen? Check all the streets.
The bodies of the dead lying in thousands,
And in their homes and on the temple steps!
But there is blood beyond that of Troy,
When her defeated heroes gathered their __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
Unstoppable bravery, fight back against their enemies,
Even though they are victorious, they still fall. Grief is everywhere,
"Fear is everywhere, and in every place, there is Death!"[28]
Petrarch. Now wherever he wandered accompanied by the goddess of Love, through crowding foes, through burning fire, he could not discern, though his eyes were open, the wrath of the angered gods, and so long as Venus was speaking to him he only had understanding for things of earth. But as soon as she left him you remember what happened; he immediately beheld the frowning faces of the deities, and recognised what dangers beset him round about.
Petrarch. Now, wherever he roamed with the goddess of Love by his side, through hostile crowds and blazing flames, he couldn't see, even with his eyes wide open, the anger of the vengeful gods. As long as Venus was talking to him, he only understood earthly matters. But as soon as she abandoned him, you remember what happened; he immediately saw the scowling faces of the gods and recognized the dangers surrounding him.
"Then I beheld the awe-inspiring form
Of gods in anger for the fall of Troy."[29]
From which my conclusion is that commerce with Venus takes away the vision of the Divine.
From this, I conclude that dealing with Venus blinds us to the Divine.
S. Augustine. Among the clouds themselves you have clearly discerned the light of truth. It is in this way that truth abides in the fictions of the poets, and one perceives it shining out through the crevices of their thought. But, as we shall have to return to this question later on, let us reserve what we have to say for the end of our discourse.
S. Augustine. You have seen the light of truth even among the clouds. This is how truth exists within the creations of poets, revealing itself through the gaps in their ideas. However, since we will revisit this topic later, let’s save our discussion for the conclusion of our talk.
Petrarch. That I may not get lost in tracks unknown to me, may I ask when you propose to return to this point?
Petrarch. So I don’t lose myself in unfamiliar paths, can I ask when you plan to come back to this point?
S. Augustine. I have not yet probed the deepest wounds of your soul, and I have purposely deferred to do so, in order that, coming at the end, my counsels may be more deeply graven in your remembrance. In another dialogue we will treat more fully of the subject of the desires of the flesh, on which we have just now lightly touched.
S. Augustine. I haven’t yet explored the deepest wounds of your soul, and I’ve intentionally waited to do so so that when I finally address them, my advice will be more firmly etched in your memory. In another discussion, we’ll go into more detail about the topic of physical desires, which we just briefly mentioned.
Petrarch. Go on, then, now as you proposed.
Petrarch. Go ahead, just as you suggested.
S. Augustine. Yes, there need be nothing to hinder me, unless you are obstinately bent on stopping me.
S. Augustine. Yes, there’s nothing that should stop me, unless you’re stubbornly determined to prevent me.
Petrarch. Indeed, nothing will please me better than to banish for ever every cause of dispute from the earth. I have never engaged in disputation, even on things perfectly familiar, without regretting it; for the contentions that arise, even between friends, have a certain character of sharpness and hostility contrary to the laws of friendship.
Petrarch. Honestly, nothing would make me happier than to eliminate every reason for conflict from the world forever. I've never participated in arguments, even about things I know well, without feeling regret; because the disagreements that happen, even
But pass on to those matters in which you think I shall welcome your good counsel.
But go ahead and share the topics where you think I'd appreciate your advice.
S. Augustine. You are the victim of a terrible plague of the soul—melancholy; which the moderns call accidie, but which in old days used to be called ægritudo.
S. Augustine. You are suffering from a terrible plague of the soul—melancholy; which modern people call accidie, but which in ancient times was referred to as ægritudo.
Petrarch. The very name of this complaint makes me shudder.
Petrarch. Just hearing this name makes me uneasy.
S. Augustine. Nor do I wonder, for you have endured its burden long enough.
S. Augustine. I’m not surprised, since you’ve carried that weight for quite a while.
Petrarch. Yes, and though in almost all other diseases which torment me there is mingled a certain false delight, in this wretched state everything is harsh, gloomy, frightful. The way to despair is for ever open, and everything goads one's miserable soul to self-destruction. Moreover, while other passions attack me only in bouts, which, though frequent, are but short and for a moment, this one usually has invested me so closely that it clings to and tortures me for whole days and nights together. In such times I take no pleasure in the light of day, I see nothing, I am as one plunged in the darkness of hell itself, and seem to endure death in its most cruel form. But what one may call the climax of the misery is, that I so feed upon my tears and sufferings with a morbid attraction that I can only be rescued from it by main force and in despite of myself.
Petrarch. Yes, and even though almost every other illness that torments me comes with a twisted sense of pleasure, in this miserable state, everything feels harsh, dark, and terrifying. The path to despair is always open, and everything pushes my wretched soul towards self-destruction. Moreover, while other passions hit me in bursts that, although frequent, are brief and momentary, this one has wrapped itself around me so tightly that it tortures me for entire days and nights. During these times, I find no joy in daylight, see nothing, and feel as if I'm immersed in the darkness of hell itself, enduring death in its most brutal form. But the worst part of this misery is that I somehow derive a sick pleasure from my tears and suffering, and the only way I can break free from it is through sheer force, against my own will.
S. Augustine. So well do you know your symptoms, so familiar are you become with their cause, that I beg you will tell me what is it that depresses you most at the present hour? Is it the general course of human affairs? Is it some physical trouble, or some disgrace of fortune in men's eyes?
S. Augustine. You know your symptoms so well and are so familiar with their cause that I ask you to tell me what’s weighing you down the most right now. Is it the overall state of human affairs? Is it some physical issue, or is it a loss of status in the eyes of others?
Petrarch. It is no one of these separately. Had I only been challenged to single combat, I would certainly have come off victorious; but now, as it is, I am besieged by a whole host of enemies.
Petrarch. It’s not just one of these challenges by itself. If I had only been called out for a one-on-one fight, I definitely would have come out on top; but now, as it stands, I’m surrounded by a whole army of enemies.
S. Augustine. I pray you will tell me fully all that torments you.
S. Augustine. Please tell me everything that’s bothering you.
Petrarch. Every time that fortune pushes me back one step, I stand firm and courageous, recalling to myself that often before I have been struck in the same way and yet have come off conqueror; if, after that, she presently deals me a sterner blow, I begin to stagger somewhat; if then she returns to the charge a third and fourth time, driven by force, I retreat, not hurriedly but step by step, to the citadel of Reason.
Petrarch. Every time fortune pushes me back a step, I stand firm and brave, reminding myself that I've faced the same situation before and have come out on top; if, after that, she hits me harder, I start to falter a bit; if she strikes again a third and fourth time, pushing me hard, I retreat, not in a rush but slowly, step by step, to the fortress of Reason.
If fortune still lays siege to me there with all her troops, and if, to reduce me to surrender, she piles up the sorrows of our human lot, the remembrance of my old miseries and the dread of evils yet to come, then, at lost, hemmed in on all sides, seized with terror at these heaped-up calamities, I bemoan my wretched fate, and feel rising in my very soul this bitter disdain of life. Picture to yourself some one beset with countless enemies, with no hope of escape or of pity, with no comfort anywhere, with every one and everything against him; his foes bring up their batteries, they mine the very ground beneath his feet, the towers are already falling, the ladders are at the gates, the grappling-hooks are fastened to the walls, the fire is seen crackling through the roofs, and, at sight of those gleaming swords on every side, those fierce faces of his foes, and that utter ruin that is upon him, how should he not be utterly dismayed and overwhelmed, since, even if life itself should be left, yet to men not quite bereft of every feeling the loss of liberty alone is a mortal stroke?
If fortune is still attacking me there with all her forces, and if, to force me to give in, she piles on the sorrows of our human condition—the memories of my past miseries and the fear of troubles yet to come—then, at last, cornered on all sides, seized by terror at these stacked-up calamities, I lament my miserable fate and feel a deep disdain for life rising within my very being. Imagine someone surrounded by countless enemies, with no hope of escape or compassion, with no comfort in sight, everyone and everything against him; his foes are setting up their weaponry, digging beneath his feet, the towers are already collapsing, the ladders are at the gates, grappling hooks are attached to the walls, and flames flicker through the roofs. Facing those gleaming swords from every direction, those fierce faces of his enemies, and the complete destruction closing in on him, how could he not feel utterly terrified and overwhelmed? Even if life itself remains, for those still capable of feeling, the loss of freedom alone is a devastating blow.
S. Augustine. Although your confession is a little confused, I make out that your misfortunes all proceed from a single false conception which has in the past claimed and in futuro will still claim innumerable victims. You have a bad conceit of yourself.
S. Augustine. Even though your confession is somewhat jumbled, I can see that your troubles all stem from a single mistaken belief that has caused and will continue to cause countless victims. You have a poor opinion of yourself.
Petrarch. Yes, truly, a very bad one.
Petrarch. Yeah, definitely a really bad one.
S. Augustine. And why?
S. Augustine. And why's that?
Petrarch. Not for one, but a thousand reasons.
Petrarch. Not for one reason, but for a thousand.
S. Augustine. You are like people who on the slightest offence rake up all the old grounds of quarrel they ever had.
S. Augustine. You're like people who, at the slightest offense, dig up all the old reasons for conflict they've ever had.
Petrarch. In my case there is no wound old enough for it to have been effaced and forgotten: my sufferings are all quite fresh, and if anything by chance were made better through time, Fortune has so soon redoubled her strokes that the open wound has never been perfectly healed over. I cannot, moreover, rid myself of that hate and disdain of our life which I spoke of. Oppressed with that, I cannot but be grieved and sorrowful exceedingly. That you call this grief accidie or ægritudo makes no difference; in substance we mean one and the same thing.
Petrarch. For me, no wound is old enough to be erased and forgotten: my pain is all very recent, and if time ever improves anything, Fortune has struck again so quickly that the open wound has never fully healed. Plus, I can't shake off that hatred and disdain for our lives that I mentioned. Burdened by that, I can only feel deep grief and sorrow. Whether you call this grief accidie or ægritudo doesn't matter; at its core, we mean the same thing.
S. Augustine. As from what I can understand the evil is so deep-seated, it will do no good to heal it slightly, for it will soon throw out more shoots. It must be entirely rooted up. Yet I know not where to begin, so many complications alarm me. But to make the task of dividing the matter easier, I will examine each point in detail. Tell me, then, what is it that has hurt you most?
S. Augustine. From what I understand, the evil runs so deep that treating it superficially won’t help, because it will quickly sprout back. It must be completely uprooted. However, I don’t know where to start, as the many complications overwhelm me. To simplify the task of breaking it down, I will look at each point closely. So, tell me, what has hurt you the most?
Petrarch. Whatever I see, or hear, or feel.
Petrarch. No matter what I see, hear, or feel.
S. Augustine. Come, come, does nothing please you?
S. Augustine. Come on, doesn’t anything make you happy?
Petrarch. Nothing, or almost nothing.
Petrarch. Nothing or barely anything.
S. Augustine. Would to God that at least the better things in your life might be dear, to you. But tell me what is it that is to you the most displeasing of all? I beg you give me an answer.
S. Augustine. I really wish that at least the better things in your life could be precious to you. But tell me, what is the thing you find most unpleasant of all? I kindly ask you to give me an answer.
Petrarch. I have already answered.
Petrarch. I've already answered.
S. Augustine. It is this melancholy I spoke of which is the true cause of all your displeasure with yourself.
S. Augustine. This sadness I mentioned is the real reason behind all your dissatisfaction with yourself.
Petrarch. I am just as displeased with what I see in others as with what I see in myself.
Petrarch. I'm just as unhappy with what I see in others as I am with what I see in myself.
S. Augustine. That too comes from the same source. But to get a little order into our discourse, does what you see in yourself truly displease you as much as you say?
S. Augustine. That also comes from the same source. But to bring some order to our conversation, does what you see in yourself really bother you as much as you claim?
Petrarch. Stop worrying me with your petty questions, that are more than I know how to reply to.
Petrarch. Stop bothering me with your trivial questions that I can’t even answer.
S. Augustine. I see, then, that those things which make many other people envy you are nevertheless in your own eyes of no account at all?
S. Augustine. So, I understand that the things that make many others envious of you hold no value in your eyes at all?
Petrarch. Any one who envies a wretch like me must indeed himself be wretched.
Petrarch. Anyone who envies a miserable person like me must really be miserable themselves.
S. Augustine. But now please tell me what is it that most displeases you?
S. Augustine. But now can you tell me what bothers you the most?
Petrarch. I am sure I do not know.
Petrarch. I'm honestly not sure.
S. Augustine. If I guess right will you acknowledge it?
S. Augustine. If I’m right, will you admit it?
Petrarch. Yes, I will, quite freely.
Petrarch. Yes, I will, for sure.
S. Augustine. You are vexed with Fortune.
S. Augustine. You're frustrated with luck.
Petrarch. And am I not right to hate her? Proud, violent, blind, she makes a mock of mankind.
Petrarch. And isn’t it justified for me to hate her? Arrogant, aggressive, and oblivious, she ridicules humanity.
S. Augustine. It is an idle complaint. Let us look now at your own troubles. If I prove you have complained unjustly, will you consent to retract?
S. Augustine. That's just a pointless complaint. Let’s focus on your own issues now. If I can show that you have complained unfairly, will you agree to take it back?
Petrarch. You will find it very hard to convince me. If, however, you prove me in the wrong, I will give in.
Petrarch. You'll find it really hard to change my mind. But if you can prove I'm wrong, I'll back down.
S. Augustine. You find that Fortune is to you too unkind.
S. Augustine. You feel that Fortune is being too harsh to you.
Petrarch. Not too unkind; too unjust, too proud, too cruel.
Petrarch. Not too mean; too unfair, too arrogant, too harsh.
S. Augustine. The comic poets have more than one comedy called "The Grumbler." There are scores of them. And now you are making yourself one of the crowd. I should rather find you in more select company. But as this subject is so very threadbare that no one can add anything new on it, will you allow me to offer you an old remedy for an old complaint?
S. Augustine. The comic poets have multiple comedies titled "The Grumbler." There are countless versions. And now you’re just one of many. I’d prefer to see you in better company. But since this topic is so overdone that no one can add anything fresh to it, would you let me suggest an old solution for an old problem?
Petrarch. As you wish.
Petrarch. Sure thing.
S. Augustine. Well then, has poverty yet made you endure hunger and thirst and cold?
S. Augustine. So, has being poor made you experience hunger, thirst, and cold yet?
Petrarch. No, Fortune has not yet brought me to this pass.
Petrarch. No, luck hasn't brought me to this point yet.
S. Augustine. Yet such is the hard lot of a great many people every day of their lives. Is it not?
S. Augustine. Yet that is the tough reality for a lot of people every day of their lives. Isn't it?
Petrarch. Use some other remedy than this if you can, for this brings me no relief. I am not one of those who in their own misfortunes rejoice to behold the crowd of other wretched ones who sob around them; and not seldom I mourn as much for the griefs of others as for my own.
Petrarch. If you can, find a different solution because this one doesn’t help me at all. I'm not the type to feel better by seeing others suffer alongside me; often, I feel just as sad for their pain as I do for my own.
S. Augustine. I wish no man to rejoice in witnessing the misfortunes of others, but they ought at any rate to give him some consolation, and teach him not to complain of his own lot. All the world cannot possibly occupy the first and best place. How could there be any first unless there was also a second following after? Only be thankful, you mortal men, if you are not reduced to the last of all; and that of so many blows of outrageous Fortune you only bear her milder strokes. For the rest, to those who are doomed to endure the extremes of misery, one must offer more potent remedies than you have need of whom Fortune has wounded but a little. That which casts men down into these doleful moods is that each one, forgetting his own condition, dreams of the highest place, and, like every one else, as I just now pointed out, cannot possibly attain it; then when he fails he is discontented. If they only knew the sorrows that attend on greatness they would recoil from that which they now pursue. Let me call as witnesses those who by dint of toil have reached the pinnacle, and who no sooner have arrived than they forthwith bewail the too easy accomplishment of their wish. This truth should be familiar to every one, and especially to you, to whom long experience has shown that the summit of rank, surrounded as it is with trouble and anxieties, is only deserving of pity. It follows that no earthly lot of man is free from complaint, since those who have attained what they desire and those who have missed it alike show some reason for discontent. The first allege they have been cheated, and the second that they have suffered neglect.
S. Augustine. I don’t want anyone to take pleasure in the misfortunes of others, but they should at least find some comfort in it and learn not to complain about their own situation. Not everyone can be in the top spot or have the best life. There can't be a first place without a second following behind it. Just be grateful, you mortal beings, if you’re not at the very bottom; you only have to endure the lighter blows from an unpredictable Fate. For those who are forced to face extreme suffering, we need to offer stronger remedies than those needed by those whom Fate has only slightly wounded. What leads people into these sad moods is that everyone, forgetting their own circumstances, dreams of the highest position, and, like everyone else, can’t possibly reach it; then when they fail, they feel discontent. If they only realized the sorrows that come with greatness, they would shy away from what they currently seek. Let me point to those who have worked hard to reach the top, only to lament how easy it was to achieve their desire. This truth should be obvious to everyone, especially to you, who through long experience understand that the peak of status, surrounded by troubles and worries, is truly deserving of pity. Therefore, no person’s life is free from complaints, since both those who have achieved what they want and those who have not have valid reasons for discontent. The first claim they’ve been cheated, and the second feel they’ve been overlooked.
Take Seneca's advice then, "When you see how many people are in front of you, think also how many are behind. If you would be reconciled with Providence and your own lot in life, think of all those you have surpassed;" and as the same wise man says in the same place, "Set a goal to your desires such as you cannot overleap, even if you wish."
Take Seneca's advice: "When you see how many people are ahead of you, also consider how many are behind. If you want to make peace with fate and your situation in life, think about all those you’ve surpassed;" and as the same wise man says in the same context, "Set a goal for your desires that you cannot exceed, even if you want to."
Petrarch. I have long ago set such a goal to my desires, and, unless I am mistaken, a very modest one; but in the pushing and shameless manners of my time, what place is left for modesty, which men now call slackness or sloth?
Petrarch. I set a goal for my desires a long time ago, and, if I'm not mistaken, it’s a pretty modest one; but in the aggressive and shameless ways of my time, what space is there for modesty, which people now refer to as laziness or idleness?
S. Augustine. Can your peace of mind be disturbed by the opinion of the crowd, whose judgment is never true, who never call anything by its right name? But unless my recollection is at fault, you used to look down on their opinion.
S. Augustine. Can the crowd's opinion really shake your peace of mind, when their judgment is often wrong and they rarely label things accurately? But if I remember correctly, you used to disregard their views.
Petrarch. Never, believe me, did I despise it more than I do now. I care as much for what the crowd thinks of me as I care what I am thought of by the beasts of the field.
Petrarch. Honestly, I've never looked down on it more than I do right now. I care just as much about what the crowd thinks of me as I care about what the animals in the field think of me.
S. Augustine. Well, then?
S. Augustine. So, what's up?
Petrarch. What raises my spleen is that having, of all my contemporaries whom I know, the least exalted ambitions, not one of them has encountered so many difficulties as I have in the accomplishment of my desires. Most assuredly I never aspired to the highest place; I call the spirit of Truth as witness who judges us, who sees all, and who has always read my most secret thoughts. She knows very well that whenever after the manner of men I have gone over in my mind all the degrees and conditions of our human lot. I have never found in the highest place that tranquillity and serenity of soul which I place above all other goods; and for that matter, having a horror of a life full of disquiet and care, I have ever chosen, in my modest judgment, some middle position, and given, not lip-service, but the homage of my heart to that truth expressed by Horace—
Petrarch. What really annoys me is that, among all my peers, I have the least ambitious goals, yet none of them has faced as many challenges as I have in reaching my desires. I certainly never aimed for the top; I call on the spirit of Truth as a witness, who judges us, sees everything, and has always understood my deepest thoughts. She knows well that whenever I’ve considered all the different paths and situations of our human experience, I’ve never found in the highest position the peace and calm of mind that I value above all else. In fact, because I dread a life filled with turmoil and worry, I’ve always preferred, in my humble opinion, a middle ground, and given not just lip service, but the sincere respect of my heart to the truth expressed by Horace—
"Whoso with little wealth will live content,
Easy and free his days shall all be spent;
His well-built house keeps out the winter wind,
Too modest to excite an envious mind."[30]
"Anyone who is satisfied with a small amount of money,
Their days will be simple and worry-free;
Their sturdy home protects them from the winter cold,
"Modest enough not to create envy."
And I admire the reasons he gives in the same Ode not less than the sentiment itself.
And I admire the reasons he provides in the same Ode just as much as the sentiment itself.
"The tallest trees most fear the tempest's might,
The highest towers come down with most affright,
The loftiest hills feel first the thunder smite."
"The tallest trees are the most afraid of the storm's strength,
The tallest towers fall with the most fear,
"The tallest hills are the first to feel the thunder's strike."
Alas! it is just the middle place that it has never been my lot to enjoy.
Alas! I've just never had the chance to enjoy that middle ground.
S. Augustine. And what if that which you think is a middle position is in truth below you? What if as a matter of fact you have for a long while enjoyed a really middle place, enjoyed it abundantly? Nay, what if you have in truth left the middle far behind, and are become to a great many people a man more to be envied than despised?
S. Augustine. And what if what you believe is a middle ground is actually beneath you? What if you’ve really been in a true middle position for a long time and have enjoyed it a lot? And what if, in reality, you’ve left that middle far behind and have become someone many people envy rather than despise?
Petrarch. Well, if they think my lot one to be envied, I think the contrary.
Petrarch. Well, if they think my situation is something to be envied, I think the opposite.
S. Augustine. Yes, your false opinion is precisely the cause of all your miseries, and especially of this last. As Cicero puts it, "You must flee Charybdis, with all hands to the oars, and sails as well!"[31]
S. Augustine. Yes, your mistaken belief is exactly what leads to all your struggles, particularly this most recent one. As Cicero says, "You need to escape Charybdis, with everyone rowing and using sails too!"[31]
Petrarch. Whither can I flee? where direct my ship? In a word, what am I to think except what I see before my eyes?
Petrarch. Where can I escape? Where should I steer my ship? In short, what else can I think except what I see right in front of me?
S. Augustine. You only see from side to side where your view is limited. If you look behind you will discover a countless throng coming after, and that you are somewhat nearer to the front rank than to that in the rear, but pride and stubbornness suffer you not to turn your gaze behind you.
S. Augustine. You can only see from side to side where your view is limited. If you look back, you’ll see a countless crowd following you and realize that you are slightly closer to the front than to the back, but your pride and stubbornness prevent you from turning your gaze behind you.
Petrarch. Nevertheless from time to time I have done so, and have noticed many people coming along behind. I have no cause to blush at my condition, but I complain of having so many cares. I deplore, if I may yet again make use of a phrase of Horace, that I must live "only from day to day."[32] As to this restlessness of which I have suffered more than enough, I gladly subscribe to what the same poet says in the same place.
Petrarch. Still, every now and then, I've done that and noticed many people following behind. I have no reason to be ashamed of my situation, but I do complain about having so many worries. I lament, if I may refer to Horace once more, that I must live "only from day to day."[32] Regarding this restlessness I’ve endured more than enough, I wholeheartedly agree with what that same poet says in the same passage.
"What prayers are mine? O may I yet possess
The goods I have, or, if heaven pleases, less!
Let the few years that Fate may grant me still
Be all my own, not held at others' will."[33]
"What prayers do I have? Oh, may I still keep"
The things I have, or, if fate allows, even fewer!
Let the few years that Fate still gives me
"Be completely mine, not influenced by others."
Always in a state of suspense, always uncertain of the future, Fortune's favours have no attraction for me. Up to now, as you see, I have lived always in dependence on others; it is the bitterest cup of all. May heaven grant me some peace in what is left of my old age, and that the mariner who has lived so long amid the stormy waves may die in port!
Always on edge, never sure about the future, the favors of fortune hold no appeal for me. Until now, as you can see, I've always depended on others; it's the most painful experience of all. I hope heaven grants me some peace in the remainder of my old age, and that the sailor who has weathered so many storms can finally die in a safe harbor!
S. Augustine. So then in this great whirlpool of human affairs, amid so many vicissitudes, with the future all dark before you; in a word, placed as you are at the caprice of Fortune, you will be the only one of so many millions of mankind who shall live a life exempt from care! Look what you are asking for, O mortal man! look what you demand! As for that complaint you have brought forward of never having lived a life of your own, what it really amounts to is not that you have lived in poverty, but more or less in subservience. I admit, as you say, that it is a thing very troublesome. However, if you look around you will find very few men who have lived a life of their own. Those whom one counts most happy, and for whom numbers of others live their lives, bear witness by the constancy of their vigils and their toils that they themselves are living for others. To quote you a striking instance, Julius Cæsar, of whom some one has reported this true but arrogant saying, "The human race only lives for a small number,"[34] Julius Cæsar, after he had subdued the human race to live for himself alone, did himself live for other people. Perhaps you will ask me for whom did he live? and I reply, for those who slew him—for Brutus, Cimber, and other traitorous heads of that conspiracy, for whom his inexhaustible munificence proved too small to satisfy their rapacity.
S. Augustine. In this huge swirl of human life, with its many ups and downs, and an unclear future ahead of you; to put it simply, as you find yourself at the mercy of Fortune, you think you'll be the only one among millions who can live a life without worries! Consider what you're asking for, O mortal man! Look at what you're demanding! Regarding your complaint about never having lived a life of your own, the truth is not that you have lived in poverty, but rather in some form of servitude. I agree, as you said, that this is quite bothersome. However, if you take a look around, you'll see that very few have actually lived a life of their own. Those we consider most fortunate, for whom many others live their lives, show through their constant hard work and dedication that they are living for others. To give you a powerful example, Julius Cæsar, who is famously quoted as saying, "The human race only lives for a small number,"[34] Julius Cæsar, after he had conquered the world to live for himself, ended up living for others. Perhaps you'll want to know for whom he lived? I answer, for those who assassinated him—for Brutus, Cimber, and the other traitorous leaders of that plot, for whom his endless generosity was never enough to satisfy their greed.
Petrarch. I must admit you have brought me to my senses, and I will never any more complain either of my obligations to others or of my poverty.
Petrarch. I have to say you've helped me see things clearly, and I won't complain anymore about my responsibilities to others or about my lack of money.
S. Augustine. Complain rather of your want of wisdom, for it is this alone that can obtain for you liberty and true riches. For the rest, the man who quietly endures to go without the cause of those good effects, and then makes complaint of not having them, cannot truly be said to have any intelligent understanding of either the cause or the effects. But now tell me what is it that makes you suffer, apart from what we have been speaking of? Is it any weakness of health or any secret trouble?
S. Augustine. You should complain more about your lack of wisdom, because that's the only thing that can bring you true freedom and real wealth. Otherwise, someone who patiently accepts not having the reasons for those good outcomes and then complains about not experiencing them can't genuinely be considered to have any real understanding of either the cause or the effects. But now, tell me, what is it that makes you suffer, besides what we've been discussing? Is it a health issue or some hidden worry?
Petrarch. I confess that my body has always been a burden every time I think of myself; but when I cast my eyes on the unwieldiness of other people's bodies, I acknowledge that I have a fairly obedient slave. I would to Heaven I could say as much of my soul, but I am afraid that in it there is what is more than a match for me.
Petrarch. I admit that my body has always felt like a burden whenever I reflect on myself; but when I look at how awkward other people's bodies are, I realize that mine is actually a pretty obedient servant. I wish I could say the same about my soul, but I fear that within it lies something that's more than I can handle.
S. Augustine. May it please God to bring that also under the rule of reason. But to come back to your body, of what do you complain?
S. Augustine. Hopefully, God will also bring that under the guidance of reason. But returning to your body, what are you complaining about?
Petrarch. Of that of which most other people also complain. I charge it with being mortal, with implicating me in its sufferings, loading me with its burdens, asking me to sleep when my soul is awake, and subjecting me to other human necessities which it would be tedious to go through.
Petrarch. About what most other people also complain. I blame it for being mortal, for dragging me into its pains, for piling its burdens on me, for wanting me to sleep when my soul is wide awake, and for subjecting me to other human needs that would be exhausting to list.
S. Augustine. Calm yourself, I entreat you, and remember you are a man. Presently your agitation will cease. If any other thing troubles you, tell me.
S. Augustine. Please calm down, and remember that you are human. Soon, your distress will pass. If anything else is bothering you, just let me know.
Petrarch. Have you never heard how cruelly Fortune used me? This stepdame, who in a single day with her ruthless hand laid low all my hopes, all my resources, my family and home?[35]
Petrarch. Have you ever heard how badly Fortune treated me? This cruel mistress, who in just one day with her merciless hand crushed all my hopes, all my resources, my family, and my home?[35]
S. Augustine. I see your tears are running down, and I pass on. The present is not the time for instruction, but only for giving warning; let, then, this simple one suffice. If you consider, in truth, not the disasters of private families only, but the ruins also of empires from the beginning of history, with which; you are so well acquainted; and if you call to mind the tragedies you have read, you will not perhaps be so sorely offended when you see your own humble roof brought to nought along with so many palaces of kings. Now pray go on, for these few warning words will open to you a field for long meditation.
S. Augustine. I see your tears are flowing, and I move on. This is not the time for teaching, but only for giving a warning; so let this simple message be enough. If you truly reflect, not just on the misfortunes of individual families, but also on the collapse of empires throughout history, which you know well; and if you remember the tragedies you’ve read, you might not feel so deeply hurt when you see your modest home fall apart along with so many royal palaces. Now please continue, because these few words of warning will open up a path for deep reflection.
Petrarch. Who shall find words to utter my daily disgust for this place where I live, in the most melancholy and disorderly of towns,[36] the narrow and obscure sink of the earth, where all the filth of the world is collected? What brush could depict the nauseating spectacle —streets full of disease and infection, dirty pigs and snarling dogs, the noise of cart-wheels grinding against the walls, four-horse chariots coming dashing down at every cross-road, the motley crew of people, swarms of vile beggars side by side with the flaunting luxury of the wealthy, the one crushed down in sordid misery, the others debauched with pleasure and riot; and then the medley of characters—such diverse rôles in life—the endless clamour of their confused voices, as the passers-by jostle one another in the streets?
Petrarch. Who can find the words to express my daily disgust for this place where I live, in the most depressing and chaotic of towns,[36] the narrow and hidden hole of the earth, where all the filth of the world is gathered? What brush could capture the disgusting sight —streets filled with disease and infection, filthy pigs and growling dogs, the noise of cart-wheels scraping against the walls, four-horse carriages rushing down every intersection, the mixed crowd of people, swarms of desperate beggars next to the flaunting luxury of the rich, one group crushed in grim poverty, the other indulged in pleasure and excess; and then the jumble of characters—so many different roles in life—the endless clamor of their confused voices, as people bump against each other in the streets?
All this destroys the soul accustomed to any better kind of life, banishes all serenity from a generous heart, and quite upsets the student's habit of mind. So my prayers to God are earnest as well as frequent that he would save my barque from imminent wreck, for whenever I look around I seem to myself to be going down alive into the pit.
All of this ruins the soul used to a better way of living, drives all peace away from a kind heart, and totally disrupts the student's mindset. So I pray to God sincerely and often that he would spare my ship from certain disaster, because every time I look around, it feels like I'm sinking alive into the abyss.
"Now," I say in mockery, "now betake yourself to noble thoughts "—
"Now," I say with sarcasm, "now turn your attention to noble thoughts"—
"Now go and meditate the tuneful lyre."[37]
"Now go and think about the beautiful music of the lyre." [37]
S. Augustine. That line of Horace makes me realise what most afflicts you. You lament having lighted on a place so unfavourable for study, for as the same poet says—
S. Augustine. That line from Horace makes me understand what troubles you the most. You complain about finding yourself in such an unsuitable place for study, for as that same poet says—
"Bards fly from town, and haunt the wood and glade."[38]
"Minstrels move from town to town, hanging out in the woods and clearings."
And you yourself have expressed the same truth in other words—
And you have said the same thing in different words—
"The leafy forests charm the sacred Muse,
And bards the noisy life of towns refuse."[39]
"The vibrant forests enchant the sacred Muse,
"And poets turn away from the noisy life of cities."
If, however, the tumult of your mind within should once learn to calm itself down, believe me this din and bustle around you, though it will strike upon your senses, will not touch your soul. Not to repeat what you have been long well aware of, you have Seneca's letter[40] on this subject, and it is very much to the point. You have your own work also on "Tranquillity of Soul"; you have beside, for combating this mental malady, an excellent book of Cicero's which sums up the discussions of the third day in his Tusculan Orations, and is dedicated to Brutus.[41]
If, however, the chaos in your mind can learn to calm itself down, trust me, this noise and activity around you, while it may affect your senses, won't touch your soul. Without repeating what you already know, you have Seneca's letter[40] on this topic, and it’s very relevant. You also have your own work on "Tranquility of Soul." Furthermore, to tackle this mental struggle, there's an excellent book by Cicero that summarizes the discussions from the third day in his Tusculan Orations, dedicated to Brutus.[41]
Petrarch. You know I have read all that work and with great attention.
Petrarch. You know I’ve read that entire work and really paid attention to it.
S. Augustine. And have you got no help from it?
S. Augustine. So, haven’t you gotten any help from it?
Petrarch. Well, yes, at the time of reading, much help; but no sooner is the book from my hands than all my feeling for it vanishes.
Petrarch. Yeah, it helps a lot when I'm reading it, but as soon as I set the book down, all my feelings for it disappear.
S. Augustine. This way of reading is become common now; there is such a mob of lettered men, a detestable herd, who have spread themselves everywhere and make long discussions in the schools on the art of life, which they put in practice little enough. But if you would only make notes of the chief points in what you read you would then gather the fruit of your reading.
S. Augustine. This way of reading has become common now; there’s such a crowd of educated people, a terrible bunch, who have spread everywhere and engage in lengthy discussions in schools about the art of living, which they hardly practice. But if you simply took notes on the key points in what you read, you would then reap the benefits of your reading.
Petrarch. What kind of notes?
Petrarch. What type of notes?
S. Augustine. Whenever you read a book and meet with any wholesome maxims by which you feel your spirit stirred or enthralled, do not trust merely to the resources of your wits, but make a point of learning them by heart and making them quite familiar by meditating on them, as the doctors do with their experiments, so that no matter when or where some urgent case of illness arises, you have the remedy written, so to speak, in your head. For in the maladies of the soul, as in those of the body, there are some in which delay is fatal, so that if you defer the remedy you take away all hope of a cure. Who is not aware, for instance, that certain impulses of the soul are so swift and strong that, unless reason checks the passion from which they arise, they whelm in destruction the soul and body and the whole man, so that a tardy remedy is a useless one? Anger, in my judgment, is a case in point. It is not for nothing that, by those who have divided the soul into three parts, anger has been placed below the seat of reason, and reason set in the head of man as in a citadel, anger in the heart, and desire lower still in the loins. They wished to show that reason was ever ready to repress instantly the violent outbreaks of the passions beneath her, and was empowered in some way from her lofty estate to sound the retreat. As this check was more necessary in the case of anger, it has been placed directly under reason's control.
S. Augustine. Whenever you read a book and come across any insightful sayings that stir or captivate you, don’t just rely on your own thoughts—make it a point to memorize them and become really familiar with them through meditation, just like scholars do with their experiments. That way, whenever you face an urgent situation, you have the solution effectively saved in your mind. Just like physical illnesses, there are issues of the soul where delaying the solution can be disastrous, and putting off the remedy can rob you of all hope for healing. For example, we all know that certain emotional impulses are so quick and powerful that, if reason doesn’t control the passions they generate, they can overwhelm not just the soul but the entire person, rendering any delayed remedy useless. I believe anger serves as a perfect example. It’s significant that, according to those who categorize the soul into three parts, anger is placed beneath reason, which is positioned in the head like a fortress. They placed anger in the heart and desire even lower in the loins. This arrangement was meant to show that reason is always prepared to quickly suppress the intense outbursts of the passions below it and has the authority to call for a retreat from her elevated position. Given that this control is especially crucial in the case of anger, it has been placed directly under the governance of reason.
Petrarch. Yes, and rightly; and to show you I have found this truth not only in the works of Philosophers but also in the Poets, by that fury of winds that Virgil describes hidden in deep caves, by his mountains piled up, and by his King Æolus sitting above, who rules them with his power, I have often thought he may have meant to denote anger and the other passions of the soul which seethe at the bottom of our heart, and which, unless controlled by the curb of reason, would in their furious haste, as he says, drag us in their train and sweep us over sea and land and the very sky itself.[42] In effect, he has given us to understand he means by the earth our bodily frame; by the sea, the water through which it lives; and by the depths of the sky, the soul that has its dwelling in a place remote, and of which elsewhere he says that its essence is formed out of a divine fire.[43] It is as though he said that these passions will hurl body, soul, and man himself into the abyss. On the other side, these mountains and this King sitting on high—what can they mean but the head placed on high where reason is enthroned? These are Virgil's words—
Petrarch. Yes, and rightly so; and to show you, I have discovered this truth not just in the works of philosophers but also in the poems. By that storm of winds Virgil describes lurking in deep caves, by his towering mountains, and by his King Æolus sitting above, who controls them with his power, I often think he might be referring to anger and the other passions of the soul that boil beneath our hearts. If not kept in check by reason, these emotions, as he says, would rush us along, sweeping us over land, sea, and even into the sky itself.[42] He essentially suggests that by the earth he means our physical form; by the sea, the waters that sustain it; and by the depths of the sky, the soul that resides in a distant place, which he elsewhere describes as being made from divine fire.[43] It’s as if he’s saying that these passions will cast body, soul, and the individual into the abyss. On the flip side, these mountains and this King up high—what could they symbolize except the mind elevated where reason rules? These are Virgil's words—
"There, in a cave profound, King Æolus
Holds in the tempests and the noisy wind,
Which there he prisons fast. Those angry thralls
Rage at their barrier, and the mountain side
Roars with their dreadful noise, but he on top
Sits high enthroned, his sceptre in his hand."[44]
"In a deep cave, King Æolus __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
Commands the storms and the raging winds,
He keeps them locked away. Those angry spirits.
Rage against their prison and the mountainside.
Roars with their frightening sound, but he up high
"Sitting on his throne, holding his scepter."[44]
So writes the Poet. As I carefully study every word, I have heard with my ears the fury, the rage, the roar of the winds; I have heard the trembling of the mountain and the din. Notice how well it all applies to the tempest of anger. And, on the other hand, I have heard the King, sitting on his high place, his sceptre grasped in his hand, subduing, binding in chains, and imprisoning those rebel blasts,—who can doubt that with equal appropriateness this applies to the Reason? However, lest any one should miss the truth that all this refers to the soul and the wrath that vexes it, you see he adds the line—
So writes the Poet. As I carefully examine every word, I have heard with my ears the fury, the rage, the roar of the winds; I have felt the shaking of the mountain and the noise. Notice how well it all connects to the storm of anger. And then, on the flip side, I've heard the King, sitting in his lofty position, holding his sceptre, subduing, chaining, and imprisoning those rebellious winds—who could doubt that this also perfectly fits the Reason? But to make sure no one misses the fact that all of this is about the soul and the anger that troubles it, you see he adds the line—
"And calms their passion and allays their wrath."[45]
"And soothes their passion and eases their anger."[45]
S. Augustine. I cannot but applaud that meaning which I understand you find hidden in the poet's story, familiar as it is to you; for whether Virgil had this in mind when writing, or whether without any such idea he only meant to depict a storm at sea and nothing else, what you have said about the rush of anger and the authority of reason seems to me expressed with equal wit and truth.
S. Augustine. I can’t help but appreciate the interpretation you’ve found hidden in the poet's story, especially since it's so familiar to you; whether Virgil was intentionally conveying this or just looking to illustrate a storm at sea, what you said about the surge of anger and the power of reason strikes me as both clever and true.
But to resume the thread of our discourse, take notice in your reading if you find anything dealing with anger or other passions of the soul, and especially with this plague of melancholy, of which we have been speaking at some length. When you come to any passages that seem to you useful, put marks against them, which may serve as hooks to hold them fast in your remembrance, lest otherwise they might be taking wings to flee away.
But to get back to our discussion, pay attention while you read if you come across anything related to anger or other emotions, especially this curse of melancholy we've been talking about for a while. When you find any parts that seem helpful, mark them so you can remember them, or they might just slip away.
By this contrivance you will be able to stand firm against all the passions, and not least against sorrow of heart, which, like some pestilential cloud utterly destroys the seeds of virtue and all the fruits of understanding, and is, in the elegant phrase of Cicero—
By this method, you'll be able to stand strong against all your emotions, including deep sadness, which, like a toxic cloud, completely wipes out the seeds of virtue and all the benefits of understanding. As Cicero elegantly put it—
Assuredly if you look carefully at the lives of others as well as your own, and reflect that there is hardly a man without many causes of grief in his life, and if you except that one just and salutary ground, the recollection of your own sins—always supposing it is not suffered to drive you to despair—then you will come to acknowledge that Heaven has assigned to you many gifts that are for you a ground of consolation and joy, side by side with that multitude of things of which you murmur and complain.
Surely, if you take a close look at the lives of others as well as your own, and realize that there's hardly anyone who doesn't have several reasons for grief in their life, and if you set aside that one just and beneficial reason—remembering your own sins—always assuming it doesn't lead you to despair—then you will come to see that Heaven has given you many gifts that provide you with comfort and joy, alongside all those things you grumble and complain about.
As for your complaint that you have not had any life of your own and the vexation you feel in the tumultuous life of cities, you will find no small consolation in reflecting that the same complaint has been made by greater men than yourself, and that if you have of your own free will fallen into this labyrinth, so you can of your own free will make your escape. If not, yet in time your ears will grow so used to the noise of the crowd that it will seem to you as pleasant as the murmur of a falling stream. Or, as I have already hinted, you will find the same result easily if you will but first calm down the tumult of your imagination, for a soul serene and tranquil in itself fears not the coming of any shadow from without and is deaf to all the thunder of the world.
Regarding your complaint about not having a life of your own and the frustration you feel in the chaotic life of the city, you’ll find comfort in knowing that even greater individuals than you have voiced the same concerns. If you have willingly entered this maze, you can just as willingly find your way out. And if not, over time, you’ll become so accustomed to the noise of the crowd that it will feel as soothing as the sound of a gentle stream. Alternatively, as I’ve mentioned before, you can achieve this by calming the chaos of your imagination first, because a peaceful and relaxed soul is not troubled by external shadows and is unaffected by the noise of the world.
And so, like a man on dry land and out of danger, you will look upon the shipwreck of others, and from your quiet haven hear the cries of those wrestling, with the waves, and though you will be moved with tender compassion by that sight, yet even that will be the measure also of your own thankfulness and joy at being in safety. And ere long I am sure you will banish and drive away all the melancholy that has oppressed your soul.
And so, just like someone safe on solid ground, you will see the wrecks of others' ships, and from your peaceful spot, you’ll hear the cries of those struggling with the waves. And although you’ll feel a sense of compassion for them, that feeling will also remind you of how grateful and joyful you are to be safe. Before long, I’m sure you will shake off all the sadness that has weighed down your spirit.
Petrarch. Although not a few things rather give me a twinge, and especially your notion that it is quite easy and depends only on myself to get away from towns, yet, as you have on many points got the better of me in reasoning, I will here lay down my arms ere I am quite overthrown.
Petrarch. Even though there are several things that bother me, especially your idea that it's easy and just depends on me to escape from cities, since you have often outsmarted me in debate, I will now surrender before I am completely defeated.
S. Augustine. Do you feel able, then, now to cast off your sorrow and be more reconciled to your fortune?
S. Augustine. Do you feel ready now to let go of your sorrow and be more at peace with your situation?
Petrarch. Yes, I am able, supposing always that there is any such thing as fortune at all. For I notice the two Greek and Latin Poets are so little of one mind on this point that the one has not deigned to mention the word even once in all his works, whereas the other mentions the name of fortune often and even reckons her Almighty.[47] And this opinion is shared by a celebrated historian and famous orator. Sallust has said of fortune that "all things are under her dominion."[48] And Cicero has not scrupled to affirm that "she is the mistress; of human affairs."[49] For myself, perhaps I will declare what I think on the subject at some other time and place. But so far as concerns the matter of our discussion, your admonitions have been of such service to me, that when I compare my lot with that of most other men it no longer seems so unhappy to me as once it did.
Petrarch. Yes, I can do that, assuming there is such a thing as fortune. I’ve noticed that the two Greek and Latin poets don’t agree on this at all. One hasn’t even mentioned the word in any of his works, while the other brings up fortune often and even considers her all-powerful.[47] A well-known historian and famous speaker shares this view. Sallust said that "all things are under her control."[48] And Cicero boldly claimed that "she is the master of human affairs."[49] As for me, I might share my thoughts on this topic another time. But regarding our discussion, your advice has helped me so much that when I compare my situation to that of most people, it doesn’t seem nearly as unhappy as it once did.
S. Augustine. I am glad indeed to have been of any service to you, and my desire is to do everything I can. But as our converse to-day has lasted a long while, are you willing that we should defer the rest for a third day, when we will bring it to a conclusion?
S. Augustine. I'm really happy to have been able to help you, and I want to do whatever I can. But since our conversation today has gone on for quite a while, do you mind if we put off the rest until the third day, when we can wrap it up?
Petrarch. With my whole heart I adore the very number three itself, not so much because the three Graces are contained in it, as because it is held to be nearest of kin to the Deity; which is not only the persuasion of yourself and other professors of the true faith, who place all your faith in the Trinity, but also that of Gentile philosophers who have a traditional use of the same number in worshipping their own deities. And my beloved Virgil seems to have been conversant with this when he wrote—
Petrarch. With all my heart, I cherish the number three, not just because it includes the three Graces, but because it's considered closest to the Divine. This belief is held not only by you and other followers of the true faith, who base all your beliefs on the Trinity, but also by pagan philosophers who traditionally used this number in worshipping their own gods. It seems my dear Virgil was aware of this when he wrote—
For what goes before makes it clear that three is the number to which he alludes. I will therefore presently await from your hands the third part of this your threefold gift.
For what came before makes it clear that three is the number he’s referring to. So, I will now wait for the third part of this threefold gift from you.
[1] Æneid, viii. 385-86.
[4] Declamations, i.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Speeches, i.
[5] Juvenal, Sat. x. 172-73.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Juvenal, Sat. x. 172-73.
[6] Suetonius Domitian, xviii.
[7] Seneca, Epist., 65.
[10] Terence L'Audrienne, 68.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Terence L'Audrienne, 68.
[11] Horace, Odes, i. 4, 15.
[12] Horace, Epist. i. 18, 109. Conington's translation.
[13] Horace, Odes, I. xxxi. 19, 20.
[14] Juvenal, Sat., xiv. 135.
[15] Æneid, iii. 629.
[16] Georgics, iv. 132.
[17] Georgics, i. 106.
[18] Juvenal, vi. 361.
[19] Seneca, Epist., xxv.
[20] Horace, Epist., i. 2, 56.
[21] De Senectute, xi.
[22] Horace, Epist. i. 2, 62-3.
[24] Tusculan Orations, i. 21.
[25] Wisdom, viii. 21.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wisdom 8:21.
[26] Cor. xii. 9.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cor. 12:9.
[27] Confessions, viii. 7.
[28] Æneid, ii. 361-9.
[29] Æneid, ii. 622.
[30] Horace, Odes, xi. 10, 6-8.
[31] Tusculan Orations, iii. 11.
[32] Horace, Epist., i. 18, 110.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Horace, Epist., i. 18, 110.
[33] Horace, Epist., i. 18, 106-8.
[34] Lucian, 343.
[36] Avignon.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Avignon.
[37] Horace, Epist., ii. 2, 76.
[38] Epist., ii. 2, 77 (Conington).
[39] Petrarch's Epist., ii. 2, 77.
[40] Seneca's Letters, lvi.
[41] Tusculan Orations, cxi.
[42] Æneid, i. 58.
[43] Ibid., vi. 730.
[44] Ibid., i. 52-57.
[45] Æneid i. 57.
[46] Tusculan Orations, iv. 38.
[47] Æneid, viii. 334.
[48] Pro Marcello, ii.
[49] Catilina, viii.
[50] Eclogue, vii. 75.
DIALOGUE THE THIRD
PETRARCH—S. AUGUSTINE
S. Augustine. Supposing that hitherto you have found some good from my words, I beg and implore you in what I have still to say to lend me a ready ear, and to put aside altogether the spirit of dispute and contradiction.
S. Augustine. If you've found some value in my words so far, I ask you to please listen carefully to what I have left to say, and to set aside any arguments or disagreements.
Petrarch. You may be sure I will so do, for I feel that, owing to your good counsels, I have been set free from a large part of my distress, and am therefore the better disposed to listen to what you may still have to say.
Petrarch. You can count on it, because I feel that, thanks to your excellent advice, I've been relieved from a lot of my troubles, and I'm now more open to hearing what else you have to say.
S. Augustine. I have not at all as yet touched upon the deep-seated wounds which are within, and I rather dread the task when I remember what debate and murmuring were caused by even the lightest allusion to them. But, on the other hand, I am not without hope that when you have rallied your strength, your spirit will more firmly bear without flinching a severer handling of the trouble.
S. Augustine. I haven't even begun to address the deep wounds inside me, and I feel uneasy about it when I think about the arguments and complaints that arose from even the slightest mention of them. However, I do hold out hope that when you've gathered your strength, your spirit will be able to withstand a more intense examination of the issue without faltering.
Petrarch. Have no fear on that score. By this time I am used to hearing the name of my maladies and to bearing the touch of the surgeon's hand.
Petrarch. Don't worry about that. At this point, I'm used to hearing about my ailments and feeling the surgeon's hand on me.
S. Augustine. Well, you are still held in bondage, on your right hand and on your left, by two strong chains which will not suffer you to turn your thoughts to meditate on life or on death. I have always dreaded these might bring you to destruction; and I am not yet at all reassured, and I shall only be so when I have seen you break and cast away your bonds and come forth perfectly free. And this I think possible but difficult enough to achieve, and that until it is accomplished I shall only be moving in a futile round. They say that to break a diamond one must use the blood of a goat, and in the same way to soften the hardness of these kinds of passions, this blood is of strange efficacy. No sooner has it touched even the hardest heart but it breaks and penetrates it. But I will tell you what my fear is. In this matter I must have your own full assent as we proceed, and I am haunted by the fear you will not be able, or perhaps I should say will prove unwilling, to give it. I greatly dread lest the glittering brilliance of your chains may dazzle your eyes and hinder you, and make you like the miser bound in prison with fetters of gold, who wished greatly to be set free but was not willing to break his chains.
S. Augustine. Well, you are still trapped, on your right and on your left, by two strong chains that prevent you from thinking about life or death. I've always feared these might lead you to ruin; and I’m not reassured at all, and I will only feel that way when I see you break and discard your chains and come out completely free. I believe this is possible, but it will be quite difficult to achieve, and until it happens, I will just be going in circles. They say that to break a diamond, you need goat's blood, and similarly, to soften the rigidity of these kinds of passions, this blood is remarkably effective. No sooner has it touched even the hardest heart than it breaks through and reaches it. But I want to share my concern. In this process, I need your complete agreement as we move forward, and I'm haunted by the fear that you won't be able, or perhaps I should say won't want, to give it. I'm really worried that the shining allure of your chains may blind you and hold you back, making you like the miser stuck in a cell with gold shackles, who desperately wants to be free but is unwilling to break his chains.
Now such are the conditions of your own bondage that you can only gain your freedom by breaking your chains.
Now, the conditions of your own oppression are such that you can only gain your freedom by breaking your chains.
Petrarch. Alas, alas, I am more wretched than I thought. Do you mean to tell me my soul is still bound by two chains of which I am unconscious?
Petrarch. Oh no, I'm more miserable than I realized. Are you telling me my soul is still trapped by two chains that I'm not even aware of?
S. Augustine. All the same they are plain enough to see; but, dazzled by their beauty, you think they are not fetters but treasures; and, to keep to the same figure, you are like some one who, with hands and feet fast bound in shackles of gold, should look at them with delight and not see at all that they are shackles. Yes, you yourself with blinded eyes keep looking at your bonds; but, oh strange delusion! you are charmed with the very chains that are dragging you to your death, and, what is most sad of all, you glory in them!
S. Augustine. They are definitely easy to recognize; yet, captivated by their beauty, you mistakenly think they are treasures instead of chains. Sticking with the same metaphor, you resemble someone who, with hands and feet trapped in gold shackles, admires them without realizing they are binding you. Yes, you, with your eyes shut to the truth, keep staring at your restraints; but, oh, what a bizarre illusion! You are enchanted by the very chains that are pulling you to your demise, and, what’s even more tragic, you take pride in them!
Petrarch. What may these chains be of which you speak?
Petrarch. What are these chains you're talking about?
S. Augustine. Love and glory.
S. Augustine. Love and fame.
Petrarch. Great Heavens! what is this I hear? You call these things chains? And you would break them from me, if I would let you?
Petrarch. Oh my goodness! What is this I'm hearing? You call these things chains? And you would free me from them, if I let you?
S. Augustine. Yes, I mean to try, but I doubt if I shall succeed. All the other things that held you back were less strong and also less pleasant to you, so you helped me to break them. These, on the contrary, are pleasant though they injure, and they deceive you by a false show of beauty; so they will demand greater efforts, for you will make resistance as if I were wishing to rob you of some great good. Nevertheless I mean to try.
S. Augustine. Yes, I plan to try, but I'm not sure if I will succeed. All the other things that held you back were weaker and less enjoyable for you, so you helped me overcome them. These, on the other hand, are enjoyable even though they harm you, and they trick you with a false appearance of beauty; so they will require more effort to resist, as it will feel like I'm trying to take away something very valuable from you. Still, I intend to try.
Petrarch. Pray what have I done that you should desire to relieve me of the finest passions of my nature, and condemn to everlasting darkness the clearest faculties of my soul?
Petrarch. What have I done that makes you want to take away the best passions of my nature and throw the brightest parts of my soul into eternal darkness?
S. Augustine. Ah, unhappy man, have you forgotten quite this axiom of philosophy, that the climax of all evils is when a man, rooted in some false opinion, by degrees grows fatally persuaded that such and such a course is right?
S. Augustine. Ah, unfortunate man, have you completely forgotten this principle of philosophy, that the worst of all evils is when a person, deeply entrenched in a false belief, gradually becomes convinced that a certain path is the right one?
Petrarch. I have by no means forgotten that axiom, but it has nothing to do with the subject, for why in the world should I not think that the course which I indicated is right? No, I never have thought and I never shall think any truth more indisputable than that these two passions, which you cast at me as a reproach, are the very noblest of all.
Petrarch. I definitely remember that saying, but it’s not relevant to this topic. Why on earth wouldn’t I believe that the path I suggested is the right one? No, I’ve never thought, and I never will, that there’s a truth more obvious than the fact that these two feelings you criticize me for are the most noble of all.
Augustine. Let us take them separately for the present, while I endeavour to find the remedies, so that I may not blunt the edge of my weapon by striking first at one and then the other indiscriminately. Tell me then, since we have first mentioned love, do you or do you not hold it to be the height of all madness?
Augustine. Let's discuss each one individually for now, while I try to find solutions, so I don't dull my weapon by attacking one and then the other without thinking. So tell me, since we’ve brought up love first, do you think it’s the ultimate form of madness or not?
Petrarch. To tell you the whole truth as I conceive it, I judge that love may be either described as the vilest passion or the noblest action of the soul.
Petrarch. To share my honest feelings, I believe that love can be seen as either the most degrading passion or the highest expression of the soul.
S. Augustine. Do you mind giving me some example to confirm the view you have put forward?
S. Augustine. Could you give me some examples to back up the point you’ve made?
Petrarch. If my passion is for some low woman of ill fame, my love is the height of folly. But if, fascinated by one who is the image of virtue, I devote myself to love and honour her, what have you to say to that? Do you put no difference between things so entirely opposed? Do you wish to banish all remains of honour from the case? To tell you my real feeling, just as I regard the first kind of love as a heavy and ill-starred burden on the soul, so of the second I think there is hardly any greater blessing to it; if it so happen that you hold an opposite view, let each one follow his own feeling, for, as you are well aware, truth is a large field and every man should have freedom to judge for himself.
Petrarch. If I'm in love with some low woman of bad reputation, my feelings are pure foolishness. But if I'm captivated by someone who embodies virtue and I dedicate myself to loving and honoring her, what do you think about that? Do you see no difference between such completely opposing things? Do you want to erase all traces of honor from this situation? To be honest, just as I see the first kind of love as a heavy and cursed burden on the soul, I believe the second is one of the greatest blessings. If you happen to feel differently, then let everyone follow their own feelings, because, as you know, truth is a vast landscape, and everyone should have the freedom to judge for themselves.
S. Augustine. In matters directly contradictory opinions also may be diverse. But truth itself is one and always the same.
S. Augustine. In matters where opinions are directly contradictory, they can also be different. But the truth itself is one and always the same.
Petrarch. I admit that is so. But what makes us go wrong is that we bind ourselves obstinately to old opinions, and will not easily part from them.
Petrarch. I admit that's true. But what leads us astray is our stubborn attachment to old beliefs, and we’re not willing to let go of them easily.
S. Augustine. Heaven grant you may think as wisely on the whole matter of love as you do on this point.
S. Augustine. I hope you consider the entire topic of love as thoughtfully as you do about this specific issue.
Petrarch. To speak briefly, I think I am so certainly right that those who think the opposite I believe to be quite out of their senses.
Petrarch. To put it simply, I’m so sure I’m right that I believe anyone who thinks the opposite must be out of their mind.
S. Augustine. I should certainly maintain that to take for truth some ancient falsehood, and to take as falsehood some newly-discovered truth, as though all authority for truth were a matter of time, is the very climax of madness.
S. Augustine. I would definitely argue that believing an old falsehood to be true and considering a newly discovered truth to be false, as if the validity of truth depends solely on how old it is, is the ultimate form of madness.
Petrarch. You are wasting your labour. Whoever asserts that view of love I shall never believe him. And I will rest on Cicero's saying, "If I err here I err willingly, and I shall never consent to part with this error as long as I live."[1]
Petrarch. You're wasting your effort. I will never believe anyone who claims that about love. I’ll stick with Cicero's quote: "If I’m wrong here, I’m wrong by choice, and I will never give up this belief as long as I live."[1]
S. Augustine. When Cicero uses those words he is speaking of the immortality of the soul, and referring to it as the noblest of conceptions, and declaring his own belief in it to be so firm that he would not endure to listen to any one who maintained the contrary. You, however, to urge the ignoblest and most false of all opinions, make use of those same terms. Unquestionably, even if the soul were mortal, it would be better to think it immortal. For error though it were, yet would it inspire the love of virtue, and that is a thing to be desired for its own sake alone, even if all hope of future reward were taken away from us; and as to which the desire for it will certainly become weaker, as men come to think the soul a mortal thing; and, on the other hand, the promise of a life to come, even if it were to turn out a delusion, is none the less a powerful incentive to the soul, human nature being what it is.
S. Augustine. When Cicero says those words, he’s talking about the immortality of the soul, calling it the highest of ideas, and he claims his belief in it is so strong that he wouldn't tolerate anyone who disagrees. However, you, in pushing the lowest and most false of all ideas, use the same words. Clearly, even if the soul were mortal, it would still be better to believe it's immortal. For even if it’s a mistake, such a belief would encourage the love of virtue, which is valuable in itself, even if we had no hope of future rewards. The desire for this love will surely weaken as people start to see the soul as something that dies. On the other hand, the promise of an afterlife, even if it turns out to be a fantasy, still serves as a strong motivation for the soul, given human nature as it is.
But you see what will be the consequences of that error in which you stand; it will precipitate your soul into all manner of folly, when shame, and fear, even reason, that now acts as some check on passion, and the knowledge of truth itself shall all have disappeared.
But you see what the consequences of that mistake you’re making will be; it will push your soul into all kinds of foolishness when shame, fear, and even reason—which currently hold back your passions—and the knowledge of truth itself are gone.
Petrarch. I have already told you you were wasting your time. My own remembrance tells mo that I have never loved anything to be ashamed of, and, on the contrary, have ever loved what is most noble.
Petrarch. I've already told you that you’re wasting your time. My own memory reminds me that I've never loved anything I should be ashamed of, and, quite the opposite, I've always loved what is the most noble.
S. Augustine. Even noble things may be loved in a shameful way; it is beyond doubt.
S. Augustine. Even noble things can be loved in a shameful way; there’s no doubt about it.
Petrarch. Neither in the object of love nor in the manner of loving am I guilty. So you may as well give up tormenting me.
Petrarch. I'm not at fault in what I love or how I love it. So, you might as well stop bothering me.
S. Augustine. Well, well! Do you wish, like those with fever on the brain, to die laughing and joking? Or will you rather take some remedy for your mind so pitiable and so far from its true health?
S. Augustine. So, do you really want to die laughing and joking, like those whose brains are on fire with fever? Or would you prefer to take something to cure your mind, which is in such a sad state and so far from being truly healthy?
Petrarch. I will not refuse a remedy if you will prove to me that I am ill, but, when a man is quite well, to begin taking remedies is often fatal.
Petrarch. I won't turn down a treatment if you can show me that I'm sick, but when someone is perfectly healthy, starting treatments can often be dangerous.
S. Augustine. As soon as you have reached the stage of convalescence you will perceive quickly enough, as men generally do, that you have been seriously ill.
S. Augustine. As soon as you start to recover, you'll realize, just like most people do, that you were really sick.
Petrarch. After all, I cannot but show deference to one who often in the past, and especially in these last two days, has given me proof how good were his counsels. So please go on.
Petrarch. After all, I can’t help but show respect to someone who has repeatedly shown me how wise his advice is, especially over the last couple of days. So please continue.
S. Augustine. In the first place I ask you to forgive me if, compelled by the subject, I have to deal severely with what has been so delightful to you. For I cannot but foresee that the truth will sound bitterly in your ears.
S. Augustine. First of all, I ask you to forgive me if, forced by the topic, I have to speak harshly about what has brought you so much joy. I can’t help but anticipate that the truth will ring bitterly in your ears.
Petrarch. Just one word before you begin. Do you thoroughly know the matter you are to touch upon?
Petrarch. Just a quick word before you start. Do you really understand the topic you’re about to discuss?
S. Augustine. I have gone into it all carefully beforehand. It is about a mortal woman, in admiring and celebrating whom you have, alas! spent a large part of your life. That a mind like yours should have felt such an insensate passion and for so long a time does greatly astonish me.
S. Augustine. I have taken the time to think it through carefully before. It’s about a mortal woman, whom you have, unfortunately, dedicated a significant part of your life to admiring and celebrating. It really surprises me that a mind like yours could have experienced such a foolish passion for such a long time.
Petrarch. Spare your reproaches, I pray. Thais and Livia were both mortal women; but you should be aware that she of whom you have set out to speak is a mind that has no care for things of earth, and burns only with the love of what is heavenly. In whose face, unless truth is an empty word, a certain divine loveliness shines out; whose character is the image and picture of perfect honour; whose voice and the living expression of whose eyes has nothing mortal in it; whose very form and motion is not as that of others. Consider this again and again, I entreat you, and I trust you may have understanding in what words to speak.
Petrarch. Please spare me your criticisms. Thais and Livia were both human women; but you should know that the person you are about to discuss is someone whose mind transcends earthly matters, and who is solely devoted to the love of what is divine. In her face, unless "truth" is just an empty term, a certain divine beauty radiates; her character embodies perfect honor; her voice and the living expression in her eyes reflect nothing mundane; her very presence and movements are unlike anyone else's. Reflect on this repeatedly, I urge you, and I hope you can find the right words to express your thoughts.
S. Augustine. Ah! out of all reason have you grown! Have you then for sixteen long years been feeding: with false joys this flame of your heart? Of a truth not longer did Italy once suffer the assaults of her most famous enemy, the great Hannibal; nor did she then endure more frequent onsets of her would-be lover, nor was consumed with more furious fires. You to-day carry within you as hot a flame of passion, you endure as fierce stings. Yet was there found one who forced him to retreat and, though late, to take his leave! But who shall expel this invader from your soul if you yourself forbid him to depart; if you of your own will invite him to stay long with you; if you, unhappy as you are, delight in your own calamity? Far other will be your thoughts when the fatal day shall come that will close for ever those eyes that are now so pleasing to you to look upon; when you shall see that face and those pale limbs changed by death; then you will be filled with shame to have so knit your mortal affections to a perishing body such as this, and what now you so obstinately maintain you will then blush to remember.
S. Augustine. Oh! How unreasonable you have become! Have you really been feeding this flame in your heart with false joys for sixteen long years? Italy once endured the attacks of her greatest enemy, the great Hannibal, for no longer, nor did she suffer more frequent assaults from her unwanted suitor, nor did she burn with more intense fires. Today, you carry within you just as intense a flame of passion; you endure just as fierce stings. Yet there was someone who forced him to retreat and, although late, to leave! But who will drive this invader from your soul if you yourself refuse to let him go; if you willingly invite him to stay with you for so long; if you, as unfortunate as you are, find pleasure in your own misery? Your thoughts will be very different when the day comes that will forever close those eyes you now find so enjoyable to look at; when you see that face and those pale limbs transformed by death; then you will feel ashamed to have tied your mortal affections to such a fleeting body, and what you now stubbornly hold onto, you will then be embarrassed to remember.
Petrarch. Heaven forbid any such misery. I shall not see your threats fulfilled.
Petrarch. I hope I don’t have to endure any of that misery. I won’t let your threats come true.
S. Augustine. They will inevitably come to pass.
S. Augustine. They will definitely happen.
Petrarch. I know it. But the stars in their courses will not so fight against me as to prevent the order of Nature by hastening her death like that. First came I into this world and I shall be first to depart.
Petrarch. I know. But the stars won't work against me in a way that disrupts the natural order and speeds up its end. I entered this world first, and I will be the first to leave it.
S. Augustine. I think you will not have forgotten that time when you feared the contrary event, and made a song of your beloved as if she were presently to die, a song full of moving sorrow.
S. Augustine. I believe you still remember that time when you were worried about the opposite happening, and you composed a song for your beloved as if she were about to die, a song filled with deep sadness.
Petrarch. Certainly I remember very well, but the thought that filled me then with grief, and the memory of which makes me shiver, was a jealous indignation at the bare possibility of my outliving her who is the best part of my life and whose presence makes all its sweetness. For that is the motive of that song; I remember it well, and how I was overcome with tears. Its spirit is still with me, if with you perchance are the words.
Petrarch. Of course, I remember it vividly, but the feeling that saddened me back then, and still gives me chills, was a jealous anger at the thought of outliving the one who is the best part of my life and whose presence brings all its joy. That is the inspiration for that song; I recall it clearly, and how I was overwhelmed with tears. Its essence is still with me, just as, perhaps, the words are with you.
S. Augustine. I was not complaining how many tears the fear of her death made you shed, nor of how much grief you felt. I was only concerned that you should realise how this fear of yours in the past may certainly return; and more easily, in that every day is a step nearer to death, and that that fair form, worn by sicknesses and the bearing of many children, has already lost much of its first strength.
S. Augustine. I wasn’t criticizing how many tears your fear of her death made you cry, or how much sorrow you experienced. I was simply worried that you should understand how this fear from the past could easily come back; especially since each day brings us closer to death, and that beautiful body, worn down by illnesses and childbirth, has already lost a lot of its original strength.
Petrarch. I also am borne down with cares and am worn with age, and in that onward path towards death I have outrun her whom I love.
Petrarch. I too am weighed down by worries and tired from old age, and in this journey toward death, I've outpaced the one I love.
S. Augustine. What folly it is to calculate the order of death by that of birth! For what are those sad lamentations of the old but because of the early deaths of their young children? What is it that yonder aged nurse is grieving over but that she sees the loss of her little nursling—
S. Augustine. How foolish it is to measure the order of death by that of birth! What are those sorrowful cries of the elderly but a reaction to the early deaths of their young children? What is it that the old nurse over there is mourning but the loss of her little one—
"Whom some dark day
Has stripped of his sweet life; and cruel fate
Snatched from his mother's breast and covered him
In a too early grave."[2]
"On some dark day"
Took away his beautiful life, and a cruel fate.
Took him from his mother's arms and placed him
"In a grave way too soon."
In your own case the small number of years by which you have preceded her gives you a very uncertain hope that you will be gone before the fire of your passion shall be extinguished; and yet you indulge the fiction that this order of Nature is unchangeable.
In your situation, the few years you've lived before her give you a shaky hope that you might pass away before your passion fades; yet, you still cling to the idea that this natural order is unchangeable.
Petrarch. Not exactly unchangeable, but I pray without ceasing that it may not be changed, and whenever I think of death I remember Ovid's line—
Petrarch. Not exactly unchangeable, but I pray without stopping that it may not change, and whenever I think of death I remember Ovid's line—
S. Augustine. I can listen to these trifles no more; but since you now admit that she may possibly die before you, I ask what should you say if she really were dead?
S. Augustine. I can't listen to this nonsense anymore; but since you now acknowledge that she might actually die before you, I want to know what you would say if she really were dead?
Petrarch. What should I say but that such a calamity would be the climax of all my miseries? Yet I should try and comfort myself with what was past. But may the winds bear away the words from our lips and the hurricane scatter such an omen to the ends of the earth!
Petrarch. What can I say except that this disaster would be the worst of all my suffering? Still, I should attempt to find solace in what has already happened. But may the winds carry away our words and the storm disperse such a bad sign to the farthest corners of the earth!
S. Augustine. Ah, blindfold one! you see not yet what foolishness it is so to subject your soul to things of earth, that kindle in it the flames of desire, that have no power to give it rest, that cannot endure; and, while promising to charm you with their sweetness, torment you with perpetual agitations.
S. Augustine. Ah, you blind one! You still don't realize how foolish it is to tie your soul to earthly things that ignite the flames of desire within you, which can't give you peace, can't last; and while they promise to delight you with their sweetness, they actually torment you with constant turmoil.
Petrarch. If you have any more effectual remedy, I beg you will point it out. You will never frighten me with talk like this; for I am not, as you suppose, infatuated with any creature that is mortal. You might have known that I have loved her physical charm loss than her soul, that what has captivated me has been a life above that of ordinary lives, the witnessing of which has shown me how the blessed live above.
Petrarch. If you have a better solution, please let me know. You won’t scare me with this kind of talk; I’m not, as you think, obsessed with any mortal being. You should have known that I’ve loved her physical beauty less than her spirit, and that what has captivated me is a life elevated above the ordinary, the experience of which has revealed to me how the blessed truly live.
Therefore, since you inquire of me (and the mere question is a torture to listen to) what I should do supposing she were to leave me and be the first to die—well, I should try and console myself in sorrow with Lælius, the wisest of the Romans. With him I should say, "It is her goodness that I loved and that is not dead;" and I would say to myself those other words that he pronounced after the death of him for whom he had conceived an affection surpassing all common affection.[4]
Therefore, since you’re asking me (and just hearing the question is torture), what I would do if she were to leave me and die first—well, I would try to find comfort in my sadness with Lælius, the wisest of the Romans. I would tell him, “It’s her goodness that I loved, and that’s not gone;” and I would remind myself of those other words he spoke after losing someone he cared for more than anyone else.[4]
S. Augustine. You retire to Error's inaccessible fastness, and it will not be easy to dislodge you. But as I notice you are inclined to listen much more patiently to the truth about yourself and her, sing the praises of your darling lady as much as you will, and I will gainsay nothing. Were she a queen, a saint—
S. Augustine. You hide away in Error's unreachable stronghold, and it won't be easy to get you out. But since I've noticed you're more willing to listen to the truth about yourself and her, sing the praises of your beloved lady as much as you want, and I won't argue with you. If she were a queen, a saint—
"A very goddess, or to Apollo's self
Own sister, or a mother of the nymphs,"[5]
"A true goddess, or even Apollo himself
"sister, or a mother of the nymphs,"[5]
yet all her excellence will in nowise excuse your error.
yet all her excellence will in no way excuse your mistake.
Petrarch. Let us see what fresh quarrel you seek with me?
Petrarch. What new argument are you looking to have with me?
S. Augustine. It is unquestionably true that oftentimes the loveliest things are loved in a shameful way.
S. Augustine. It is definitely true that many times the most beautiful things are loved in an inappropriate way.
Petrarch. I have already met that insinuation on a previous occasion. If any one could see the image of the love that reigns in my heart, he would recognise that there is no difference between it and that face that I have praised indeed much, but less by far than it deserves to be praised. I call to witness the spirit of Truth in whose presence we are speaking when I assert that in my love there has never been anything dishonourable, never anything of the flesh, never anything that any man could blame unless it were its mere intensity. And if you add that even so it never passed the line of right, I think a fairer thing could never be conceived.
Petrarch. I've encountered that suggestion before. If anyone could see the image of the love that fills my heart, they would recognize that it mirrors the face I've praised, though not nearly enough compared to how much it deserves. I call upon the spirit of Truth, in whose presence we speak, when I say that there has never been anything dishonorable in my love, nothing physical, nothing that anyone could critique except for its sheer intensity. And even with that, it has never crossed the line of what is right; I believe nothing fairer could be imagined.
S. Augustine. I might reply to you with a word of Cicero and tell you, "You are talking of putting boundary lines in vice itself."[6]
S. Augustine. I could respond with a quote from Cicero and say, "You're talking about drawing boundaries within vice itself."[6]
Petrarch. Not in vice, but in love.
Petrarch. Not in wrongdoing, but in love.
S. Augustine. But in that very passage he was speaking of love. Do you remember where it occurs?
S. Augustine. But in that same section, he was talking about love. Do you remember where that is?
Petrarch. Do I remember indeed? Of course I have read it in the Tusculans. But he was speaking of men's common love; mine is one by itself.
Petrarch. Do I really remember? Of course I’ve read it in the Tusculans. But he was talking about the common love that everyone experiences; mine is unique.
S. Augustine. Other people, I fancy, might say the same of theirs; for true it is that in all the passions, and most of all in this, every man interprets his own case favourably, and there is point in the verse though from a common poet—
S. Augustine. Other people, I think, might say the same about their situations; because it's true that in all emotions, especially this one, everyone tends to view their own circumstances in a positive light, and there's truth in the line from a well-known poet—
"To every man his lady,
Then one to me assign;
To every man his love affairs,
And so let me have mine!"[7]
"Every man should have his partner, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__,
So, please assign one to me;
Every guy has his crushes,
"Let me have mine as well!"[7]
Petrarch. Would you like, if you have time, to hear me tell you a few of those many charms of hers that would strike you with astonishment and admiration?
Petrarch. Would you like to hear about some of her many charms that will amaze and impress you, if you have the time?
S. Augustine. Do you think I am ignorant of all
S. Augustine. Do you think I don’t know anything about all
"Those pleasant dreams that lovers use to weave"?
"Those sweet dreams that couples make"
Every schoolboy knows the line, but I confess I am ashamed to hear such silliness from the lips of one whose words and thoughts should seek a higher range.
Every schoolboy knows the line, but I admit I feel embarrassed to hear such nonsense from someone whose words and thoughts should aim higher.
Petrarch. One thing I will not keep silence on,—call it silliness, call it gratitude, as you please,—namely, that to her I owe whatever I am, and I should never have attained such little renown and glory as I have unless she by the power of this love had quickened into life the feeble germ of virtue that Nature had sown in my heart. It was she who turned my youthful soul away from all that was base, who drew me as it were by a grappling chain, and forced me to look upwards. Why should you not believe it? It is a sure truth that by love we grow like what we love. Now there is no backbiter alive, let his tongue be as sharp as it may, that has ventured to touch her good name, or dared to say he had seen a single fault, I will not say in her conduct, but even in any one of her gestures or words. Moreover, those whisperers who leave no one's reputation untouched if they can help it, have been obliged in her, case to utter only reverence and respect.
Petrarch. One thing I won't stay quiet about—call it silly or call it gratitude, whatever you like—that I owe everything I am to her. I wouldn’t have reached even the little recognition and glory I have if it weren't for her love bringing the weak seed of virtue that Nature planted in my heart to life. She was the one who pulled my young soul away from anything lowly, who drew me in like a grappling hook, forcing me to look up. Why shouldn't you believe it? It’s a solid truth that we become like what we love. Now, there isn’t a single gossip out there, no matter how sharp-tongued, who has dared to tarnish her good name or claim they've seen even the slightest fault, not just in her actions but even in her gestures or words. Furthermore, those gossipers who usually don’t leave anyone's reputation unscathed have been forced in her case to speak only with reverence and respect.
It is no wonder, then, if such a glory as hers should have fostered in my heart the longing for more conspicuous glory, and should have sweetened those hard toils which I had to endure if I would attain that which I desired. What were all the wishes of my youth but solely to please her who above all others had pleased me? And you are not ignorant that to gain my end I scorned delights a thousand times, I gave myself before my time to labour and to cares without number; and now you bid me forget or diminish somewhat of my love for her who first taught me how to escape the vulgar crowd, who guided all my steps, spurred on my lagging mind, and wakened into life my drowsy spirit.
It’s no surprise that her incredible beauty made me long for even greater recognition, and it made the hard work I had to put in feel more worthwhile in my quest for what I wanted. What were all my youthful dreams but a desire to impress her, the one who meant more to me than anyone else? And you know very well that to achieve my goals, I ignored pleasures time and again, dedicating myself too early to countless labors and worries; and now you ask me to forget or reduce the love I have for her, the one who first showed me how to rise above the ordinary, who guided my every step, motivated my lazy mind, and brought my sluggish spirit to life.
S. Augustine. Poor man! you would have done better to be silent than to speak, although even if you had been silent I should have discerned what you are within. But such stout words as these stir my indignation and anger.
S. Augustine. Poor guy! You would have been better off staying quiet than speaking, although even if you had kept silent, I would have seen who you really are. But such bold words like these make me feel outraged and angry.
Petrarch. I wonder why?
Petrarch. I wonder why?
S. Augustine. To have a false opinion shows ignorance, but to keep on boldly proclaiming it shows pride as well as ignorance.
S. Augustine. Having a false opinion shows ignorance, but continuing to boldly assert it shows both pride and ignorance.
Petrarch. Suppose you try and prove that what I think and say is false.
Petrarch. Imagine trying to prove that what I believe and express is untrue.
S. Augustine. It is all false; and, first, what you say as to owing all you are to her. If you mean that she has made you what you are, there you certainly lie; but if you were to say that it is she. who has prevented you being any more than you are, you would speak the truth. O what long contention would you have been spared if by the charm of her beauty she had not held you back. What you are you owe to the bounty of Nature; what you might have been she has quite cut off, or rather let me say you yourself have cut it off, for she indeed is innocent. That beauty which seemed so charming and so sweet, through the burning flame of your desire, through the continual rain of your tears, has done away all that harvest that should have grown from the seeds of virtue in your soul. It is a false boast of yours that she has held you back from base things; from some perhaps she may, but only to plunge you into evils worse still. For if one leads you from some miry path to bring you to a precipice, or in lancing some small abscess cuts your throat, he deserves not the name of deliverer but assassin. Likewise she whom you hold up as your guide, though she drew you away from some base courses, has none the less overwhelmed you in a deep gulf of splendid ruin. As for her having taught you to look upwards and separate yourself from the vulgar crowd, what else is it than to say by sitting at her feet you became so infatuated with the charm of her above as to studiously neglect everything else?
S. Augustine. It's all a lie; first of all, what you say about owing everything you are to her. If you mean that she's made you who you are, you're definitely lying; but if you say she's the reason you haven't become anything more than you are, then you'd be telling the truth. Oh, how much trouble you could have avoided if her beauty hadn't held you back. What you are is thanks to nature's generosity; what you could have been has been completely cut off, or rather, let me say you cut it off yourself, because she is indeed innocent. That beauty, which seemed so enchanting and sweet, through the burning desire you feel and the constant stream of your tears, has destroyed all the potential that should have grown from the seeds of virtue in your soul. It's a false claim of yours that she has kept you away from lowly things; she may have kept you from some, but only to push you into worse evils. If someone pulls you from a muddy path only to lead you to a cliff, or while treating a small wound ends up harming you worse, they don’t deserve to be called a savior but a murderer. Similarly, the one you consider your guide, even if she led you away from some bad choices, has nonetheless drowned you in a deep pit of glorious ruin. As for her teaching you to look up and set yourself apart from the ordinary crowd, isn’t that just saying that by sitting at her feet, you became so enamored with her allure that you completely neglected everything else?
And in the common intercourse of human life what can be more injurious than that? when you say she has involved you in toils without number, there indeed you speak truth. But what great gain is there in that? When there are such varied labours that a man is perforce obliged to engage in, what madness is it of one's own accord to go after fresh ones! As for your boasting that it is she who has made you thirst for glory, I pity your delusion, for I will prove to you that of all the burdens of your soul there is none more fatal than this. But the time for this is not yet come.
And in everyday human interactions, what could be more damaging than that? When you say she’s trapped you in endless complications, you’re telling the truth. But what’s the real benefit in that? When there are so many different tasks that a person has to take on, what kind of madness is it to willingly pursue even more? As for your claim that it’s her influence that has made you crave glory, I feel sorry for your misconception, because I can show you that of all the weights on your soul, there’s none more harmful than this. But the time for that discussion isn’t here yet.
Petrarch. I believe the readiest of warriors first threatens and then strikes. I seem, however, to find threat and wound together. And already I begin to stagger.
Petrarch. I think the most prepared warriors first intimidate and then attack. However, it feels like I experience both intimidation and injury at the same time. I'm starting to lose my balance.
S. Augustine. How much more will you stagger when I deliver my sharpest thrust of all? Forsooth that woman to whom you profess you owe everything, she, even she, has been your ruin.
S. Augustine. How much more will you be shocked when I make my most cutting remark of all? Truly, that woman you claim you owe everything to—she, yes she, has been your downfall.
Petrarch. Good Heavens! How do you think you will persuade me of that?
Petrarch. Good Lord! How do you think you'll convince me of that?
S. Augustine. She has detached your mind from the love of heavenly things and has inclined your heart to love the creature more than the Creator: and that one path alone leads, sooner than any other, to death.
S. Augustine. She has turned your mind away from loving heavenly things and has led your heart to love the creature more than the Creator; and that one path alone leads, sooner than any other, to death.
Petrarch. I pray you make no rash judgment. The love which I feel for her has most certainly led me to love God.
Petrarch. I ask that you don't judge too quickly. The love I have for her has definitely brought me closer to God.
S. Augustine. But it has inverted the true order.
S. Augustine. But it has reversed the true order.
Petrarch. How so?
Petrarch. How come?
S. Augustine. Because 'every creature' should be dear to us because of our love for the Creator. But in your case, on the contrary, held captive by the charm of the creature, you have not loved the Creator as you ought. You have admired the Divine Artificer as though in all His works He had made nothing fairer than the object of your love, although in truth the beauty of the body should be reckoned last of all.
S. Augustine. Every creature should be precious to us because of our love for the Creator. But in your situation, it's the opposite; captivated by the allure of the creature, you haven't loved the Creator as you should. You've admired the Divine Artist as if in all His creations He made nothing more beautiful than what you love, even though, in reality, physical beauty should be considered the least important.
Petrarch. I call Truth to witness as she stands here between us, and I take my conscience to witness also, as I said before, that the body. of my lady has been less dear to me than her soul. The proof of it is here, that the further she has advanced in age (which for the beauty of the body is a fatal thunderstroke) the more firm has been my admiration; for albeit the flower of her youth has withered visibly with time, the beauty of her soul has grown with the years, and as it was the beginning of my love for her, even so has it been its sustainer. Otherwise if it had been her bodily form which attracted me, it was, ere this, time to make a change.
Petrarch. I call Truth to witness as she stands here between us, and I also bring my conscience to witness, as I mentioned before, that my lady's body has meant less to me than her soul. The proof is that as she has grown older (which is a harsh blow to physical beauty), my admiration for her has only strengthened. Even though the bloom of her youth has visibly faded with time, the beauty of her soul has only deepened over the years, and just as that was the start of my love for her, it has also been what sustains it. If I had been drawn solely to her physical appearance, I would have found reason to move on by now.
S. Augustine. Are you mocking me? Do you mean to assert that if the same soul had been lodged in a body ill-formed and poor to look upon, you would have taken equal delight therein?
S. Augustine. Are you making fun of me? Are you really saying that if the same soul were in a body that was unattractive and poorly shaped, you would feel just as pleased about it?
Petrarch. I dare not say that. For the soul itself cannot be discerned, and the image of a body like that would have given no indication of such a soul. But were it possible for the soul to be visible to my gaze, I should most certainly have loved its beauty even though its dwelling-place were poor.
Petrarch. I can’t say that. The soul can’t really be seen, and a body like that wouldn't show any sign of such a soul. But if it were possible to see the soul, I would definitely have loved its beauty even if its home was humble.
S. Augustine. You are relying on mere words; for if you are only able to love that which is visible to your gaze, then what you love is the bodily form. However, I deny not that her soul and her character have helped to feed your flame, for (as I will show you before long) her name alone has both little and much kindled your mad passion; for, as in all the affections of the soul, it happens most of all in this one that oftentimes a very little spark will light a great fire.
S. Augustine. You're focusing on just words; if the only thing you can love is what you can see, then you're just loving the physical form. But I can’t deny that her soul and character have fueled your passion, because (as I’ll explain soon) her name alone has ignited both small and intense flames of your crazy desire; in fact, this is true in all feelings of the heart, especially in this case, where even a tiny spark can start a massive fire.
Petrarch. I see where you would drive me. You want to make me say with Ovid—
Petrarch. I see where you're trying to lead me. You want me to agree with Ovid—
"I love at once her body and her soul."[8]
"I instantly love both her body and her soul."
S. Augustine. Yes, and you ought to confess this also, that neither in one or the other case has your love been temperate or what it should be.
S. Augustine. Yes, and you should also admit that in either case, your love hasn't been moderate or as it should be.
Petrarch. You will have to put me to the torture ere I will make any such confession.
Petrarch. You’ll have to torture me before I admit to anything like that.
S. Augustine. And you will allow that this love has also cast you into great miseries.
S. Augustine. And you will agree that this love has also thrown you into deep sorrow.
Petrarch. Though you place me on the block itself, I will not acknowledge any such thing.
Petrarch. Even if you put me right in the spotlight, I won't accept it.
S. Augustine. If you do not ignore my questions and conclusions, you will soon make both those confessions. Tell me, then, can you recall the years when you were a little child, or have the crowding cares of your present life blotted all that time out?
S. Augustine. If you don’t dismiss my questions and conclusions, you will soon admit both those things. So tell me, can you remember the years when you were a small child, or have the many concerns of your current life erased all those memories?
Petrarch. My childhood and youth are as vividly before my eyes as if they were yesterday.
Petrarch. My childhood and youth feel just as clear to me as if they were yesterday.
S. Augustine. Do you remember, then, how in those times you had the fear of God, how you thought about Death, what love you had for Religion, how dear goodness and virtue were to you?
S. Augustine. Do you remember how back then you had a fear of God, how you thought about death, the love you had for religion, and how precious goodness and virtue were to you?
Petrarch. Yes, I remember it all, and I am sorry when I see that as my years increased these virtues grew less and less in me.
Petrarch. Yes, I remember it all, and I feel regret when I see that as I’ve gotten older, those qualities have faded more and more in me.
S. Augustine. For my part I have ever been afraid lest the wind of Spring should cut that early blossom off, which, if only it might be left whole and unhurt, would have produced a wondrous fruitage.
S. Augustine. For my part, I've always been worried that the spring wind would snap off that early bloom, which, if it could just be left intact and unharmed, would have produced an amazing harvest.
Petrarch. Pray do not wander from the subject; for what has this to do with the question we were discussing?
Petrarch. Please stay on topic; what does this have to do with the question we were discussing?
S. Augustine. I will tell you. Recall each step in your life, since your remembrance is so complete and fresh; recall all the course of your life, and recollect at what period this great change you speak of began.
S. Augustine. I will tell you. Think back on every step in your life, since your memory is so clear and vivid; think back over the entire journey of your life, and remember when this great change you’re talking about started.
Petrarch. I have run over in my mind all the course and number of my years.
Petrarch. I've thought about all the events and the number of years I've lived.
S. Augustine. And what do you find?
S. Augustine. So, what do you discover?
Petrarch. I see that the doctrine in the treatise of Pythagoras, of which I have heard tell and have read, is by no means void of truth. For when travelling the right road, still temperate and modest, I had reached the parting of the ways and had been bidden to turn to the right hand, whether from carelessness or perversity I know not, behold I turned to the left; and what I had read in my boyhood was of no profit to me—
Petrarch. I realize that the ideas in Pythagoras's writings, which I've heard about and read, are definitely grounded in truth. When I was traveling the right path, still balanced and humble, I arrived at a crossroads and was told to turn to the right. Whether it was due to carelessness or stubbornness, I don't know, but I ended up turning to the left; and what I had learned as a child didn’t help me at all—
"Here the ways part: the right will thee conduct
To the walled palace of the mighty King
And to Elysium, but the left will lead
Where sin is punished and the malefactor
Goes to his dreaded doom."[9]
"This is where the paths divide: the right path will take you
To the secure castle of the mighty King
And to paradise, but the left path will lead.
To a place where wrongdoing is punished and the bad guy
Meets his dreaded fate.[9]
Although I had read of all this before, yet I understood it not until I found it by experience. Afterwards I went wrong, in this foul and crooked pathway, and often in mind went back with tears and sorrow, yet could not keep the right way; and it was when I left that way, yes, that was certainly the time when all this confusion in my life began.
Although I had read about all this before, I didn't truly understand it until I experienced it myself. After that, I went off course on this dark and twisted path, often reflecting back with tears and sadness, but I couldn't find my way back. It was when I strayed from that path that all the confusion in my life began.
S. Augustine. And in what period of your age did this take place?
S. Augustine. And at what age did this happen?
Petrarch. About the middle of my growing youth. But if you give me a minute or two, I think I can recall the exact year when it took place.
Petrarch. Around the middle of my adolescence. But if you give me a minute or two, I think I can remember the exact year when it happened.
S. Augustine. I do not ask for the precise date, but tell me about when was it that you saw the form and feature of this woman for the first time?
S. Augustine. I'm not looking for the exact date, but can you tell me when you first saw this woman's appearance and features?
Petrarch. Never assuredly shall I forget that day.
Petrarch. I will never forget that day.
S. Augustine. Well now, put two and two together; compare the two dates.
S. Augustine. Okay, now connect the dots; look at the two dates.
Petrarch. I must confess in truth they coincide. I first saw her and I turned from my right course at one and the same time.
Petrarch. I have to admit, they really do go hand in hand. I saw her for the first time, and at that moment, I also strayed from my true path.
S. Augustine. That is all I wanted. You became infatuated. The unwonted dazzle blinded your eyes, so I believe. For they say the first effect of love is blindness. So one reads in the poet most conversant with Nature—
S. Augustine. That’s all I wanted. You got carried away. The unusual sparkle blinded you, or so I think. They say the first effect of love is blindness. That’s what you read in the poet who knows Nature best—
"At the first sight was that Sidonian dame
Blinded,"
"At first glance, there was that woman from Sidon."
Blinded,
and then he adds presently—
and then he adds now—
"With love was Dido burning."[10]
"With love, Dido was burning." __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__
And though, as you well know, the story is but on ancient fable, yet did the Poet in making it follow the order of Nature.
And even though, as you know, the story is just an old fable, the Poet followed the order of Nature in creating it.
And when you had been struck blind by this meeting, if you chose the left-hand path it was because to you it seemed more broad and easy; for that to the right is steep and narrow, and of its hardship you were afraid. But that woman so renowned, whom you imagine as your most safe guide, wherefore did not she direct you upward, hesitating and trembling as you were? Why did she not take you by the hand as one does the blind, and set you in the way where you should walk?
And when you were blinded by this meeting, if you chose the left path, it was because it looked broader and easier to you; the right path is steep and narrow, and you were afraid of its difficulties. But that famous woman, whom you see as your safest guide, why didn’t she lead you upward, with all your hesitation and fear? Why didn’t she take your hand like one does for the blind and show you the way you should go?
Petrarch. She certainly did so, as far as it was in her power. What but this was in her heart when, unmoved by my entreaties, unyielding to my caress, she safeguarded her woman's honour, and in spite of her youth and mine, in spite of a thousand circumstances that would have bent a heart of adamant, she stood her ground, resolute and unsubdued? Yes, this womanly soul taught me what should be the honour and duty of a man; and to preserve her chastity she did, as Seneca expresses it—
Petrarch. She definitely did, as much as she could. What else could be in her heart when, unaffected by my pleas and resistant to my affection, she protected her honor as a woman? Despite her youth and mine, and despite a thousand circumstances that would have swayed a heart of stone, she remained firm and unconquered. Yes, this woman's spirit showed me what honor and responsibility should mean for a man; and to maintain her purity, she did, as Seneca puts it—
"What was to me at once an example and a reproach."[11]
"It was both an example and a critique for me."
And at last, when she saw the reins of my chariot were broken and that I was rushing to the abyss, she chose rather to part from me than follow where I went.
And finally, when she saw that the reins of my chariot were broken and that I was heading towards the abyss, she chose to separate from me rather than follow me there.
S. Augustine. Base desires, then, sometimes you felt, though not long since you denied it? But it is the common folly of lovers, let me say of mad folk. One may say of them all alike—
S. Augustine. So, you have felt those basic desires sometimes, even though you recently denied it? But that’s just the typical foolishness of lovers, or should I say, of crazy people. One could honestly say this about all of them—
"I would not, yet I would; I would, yet would not."[12]
"I want to, but I can’t; I can’t, but I want to."
You know not, any of you, what you want or what you want not.
You all have no idea what you want or what you don’t want.
Petrarch. Without seeing, I fell into the snare. But if in past days my feelings were other than they are now, love and youth were the cause. Now I know what I wish and what I desire, and I have at last made firm my staggering soul. She for her part has ever been firm in her mind and always the same. The more I understand this woman's constancy, the more I admire it; and if sometimes I regretted her resolution, now I rejoice in it and give her thanks.
Petrarch. Without realizing it, I fell into the trap. But if my feelings were different back then, love and youth were to blame. Now I know what I want and what I long for, and I have finally steadied my wavering soul. She, on her part, has always been steadfast in her mind and unchanged. The more I appreciate this woman's loyalty, the more I admire it; and if I ever regretted her determination, I now celebrate it and am grateful to her.
S. Augustine. It is not easy to believe a man who has once taken you in. You may have changed the outside fashion of your life, but have not yet persuaded me that your soul is also changed.
S. Augustine. It's hard to trust someone who has deceived you before. You might have altered the way you present yourself, but you haven't convinced me that your true self has changed.
If your flame is calmed and softened somewhat, yet it is not for certain quite put out. But you who set such price on her you love, do you not see how deeply by absolving her you condemn yourself? You delight in seeing in her the model of purity, and you avow yourself to be without any feeling and a criminal; and you protest that she is the most happy of women, while her love has made you the most unhappy of men. If you remember, it is just what I said at the beginning.
If your passion has mellowed a bit, it's still not completely gone. But you, who cherish the one you love so much, don’t you realize that by freeing her, you’re actually condemning yourself? You take pleasure in seeing her as the epitome of purity, while you admit to being emotionless and guilty; you claim that she is the happiest woman, even though her love has made you the unhappiest man. If you recall, that's exactly what I said at the start.
Petrarch. Yes, I remember. I cannot deny that what you say is true, and I see whither you are gradually leading me.
Petrarch. Yes, I remember. I can't deny that what you're saying is true, and I see where you're slowly guiding me.
S. Augustine. To see it better still, lend me all your attention. Nothing so much leads a man to forget or despise God as the love of things temporal, and most of all this passion that we call love; and to which, by the greatest of all desecrations, we even gave the name of God, without doubt only that we may throw a heavenly veil over our human follies and make a pretext of divine inspiration when we want to commit an enormous transgression. In the case of the other passions, the sight of the object, the hope of enjoying it, and the ardour of the will take us captive. Love also demands all that, but in addition it asks also a reciprocal passion, without which it will be forced to die away. So, whereas in the other cases one loves singly and alone, in this case we must give love for love, and thus man's heart is stung and stung again. Therefore, Cicero was right when he wrote that "Of all the passions of the soul, assuredly the most violent is love,"[13] and he must have been very certain of his ground when he added that "assuredly"—he who in four books shows he was aware how Plato's Academy doubted everything.[14]
S. Augustine. To see it more clearly, please focus all your attention. Nothing makes a person forget or disrespect God like the love of temporary things, especially this emotion we call love. We even dared to call it God, as the greatest of all desecrations, probably just to cover our human foolishness with a divine facade and to use it as an excuse for our serious misdeeds. In other passions, the sight of the object, the hope of enjoying it, and the intensity of desire hold us captive. Love requires all of that too, but it also demands a mutual passion; without it, love will inevitably fade. So, while in other cases one loves alone, in this case, love must be exchanged for love, and thus the human heart feels continuous pain. Therefore, Cicero was right when he said, "Of all the passions of the soul, assuredly the most violent is love,"[13] and he must have been quite confident when he added "assuredly"—he who spent four books demonstrating that Plato's Academy questioned everything.[14]
Petrarch. I have often noticed that reference, and wondered that of the passions he should call this the most violent of all.
Petrarch. I've often noticed that mention and found it strange that he would call this the strongest of all passions.
S. Augustine. Your surprise would have vanished if you had not lost your powers of memory. But I must recall you by a short admonition to a recollection of its many evils. Think what you were when that plague seized upon your soul; how suddenly you fell to bemoaning, and came to such a pitch of wretchedness that you felt a morbid pleasure in feeding on tears and sighs. Passing sleepless nights, and murmuring ever the name of your beloved, scorning everything, hating life, desiring death, with a melancholy love for being alone, avoiding all your fellow-men, one might well apply to you, for they exactly fit your case, the lines in which Homer describes Bellerophon—
S. Augustine. You wouldn’t be so surprised if you hadn’t lost your memory. But I need to remind you briefly about the many evils it brings. Think about who you were when that plague took over your soul; how suddenly you began to lament, reaching such depths of misery that you found a twisted pleasure in wallowing in tears and sighs. Spending sleepless nights, constantly murmuring the name of your beloved, rejecting everything, hating life, longing for death, with a sorrowful love for solitude, avoiding all company—one could easily apply to you the lines Homer uses to describe Bellerophon—
"There in the pleasant fields he wandered sad,
Eating his heart, far from the ways of men."[15]
There in the nice fields he walked around, feeling down,
"Overwhelmed by grief, distant from everyone else."
What meant that pale face and wasted figure? that flower of your age withering before its time, those heavy eyes, ever bathed in tears, your mind in a state of agitation, your broken rest and troubled moans, even when you were asleep? Why was your voice weak and altered through your sorrow of heart, and the very sound of your words, indistinct and broken, with whatever other token can be imagined, of a heart distressed and in disorder? Do you call these the signs of one in good health? Was it not this lady with whom for you every day, whether feast or fast, began and ended? Was it not at her coming the sun shone forth, and when she left you, night returned? Every change of her countenance brought a change in your heart; and if she were sad, you forthwith were filled with sadness. In a word, your life became wholly dependent upon hers. You know that I say but what is true and what is in every one's mouth.
What does that pale face and frail body mean? That vibrant part of your youth withering away too soon, those heavy eyes always filled with tears, your mind in turmoil, your restless sleep filled with troubled sighs even when you’re unconscious? Why is your voice weak and changed from your heartache, and why do your words sound so unclear and broken, along with any other sign you can imagine of a heart that’s distressed and disordered? Do you really think these are the signs of someone who is healthy? Wasn’t it this lady for whom your every day, whether it was a celebration or a time of fasting, began and ended? Didn’t the sun shine when she appeared, and didn’t darkness return when she left? Every change in her expression affected your heart; if she was sad, you immediately felt sad too. In short, your life became completely dependent on hers. You know I'm speaking the truth, which everyone else can see as well.
And what could be more senseless than that, not content with the presence of her living face, the cause of all your woes, you must needs obtain a painted picture by an artist[16] of high repute, that you might carry it everywhere with you, to have an everlasting spring of tears, fearing, I suppose, lest otherwise their fountain might dry up? Of all such things you were only too vigilant, and you neglected everything else. But to come to that which is the very crowning instance of your folly, and of which I gave you warning a little while ago, who could sufficiently utter his indignation and amazement at this sign of a distempered mind, that, infatuated as much by the beauty of her name as of her person, you have with perfectly incredible silliness paid honour to anything that has the remotest connection with that name itself? Had you any liking for the laurel of empire or of poetry, it was forsooth because the name they bore was hers; and from this time onwards there is hardly a verse from your pen but in it you have made mention of the laurel, as if indeed you were a denizen of Peneus' stream,[17] or some priest on Cirrha's[18] Mount.
And what could be more ridiculous than this? Not satisfied with the reality of her living face—the source of all your troubles—you feel the need to get a painted portrait by a well-known artist[16] that you can carry around, making sure you always have a reason to cry, as if you’re worried that otherwise, your tears might run dry? You were overly focused on such things and ignored everything else. But to get to what really shows your foolishness, which I warned you about not long ago, who could fully express their anger and shock at this sign of an unbalanced mind? Blinded by the beauty of her name as much as by her looks, you absurdly honored anything even slightly related to that name? If you had any fondness for the laurel of leadership or poetry, it was only because it was associated with her name. From now on, barely a line you write doesn’t mention the laurel, as if you actually belong to the banks of the Peneus,[17] or like some priest on Cirrha's[18] Mount.
And finally, discovering that the laurel of empire was beyond your reach, you have, with as little self-restraint as you showed in the case of your beloved herself, now coveted the laurel of Poetry of which the merit of your works seemed to give more promise.
And finally, realizing that the crown of empire was out of your grasp, you have, with as little self-control as you displayed regarding your beloved, now desired the crown of Poetry, which the quality of your works seemed to promise more.
Although to gain your reward you were borne up on the wings of genius, yet will you shudder to remember with what trouble you attained it. I clearly divine what excuse you will make, and I see your thought the moment you open your lips. You will allege that you were devoted to these studies some time before you became a lover at all, and that desire for the glory of the poet's crown had kindled your heart from childhood. I neither deny it or forget it; but the fact of the usage being obsolete for centuries, and this being an epoch very unfavourable for studies like yours, the dangers also of long voyages, which would have brought you to the threshold of prison and of death itself, not to mention other obstacles of fortune no less violent than those—all these difficulties, I say, would perhaps have broken your resolve entirely, if the remembrance of a name so sweet, always entwining itself with your inmost soul, had not banished every other care, and drawn you over sea, over land, across mountains of difficulty, to Rome and to Naples, where at length you attained what you had longed for with such ardour. If all this seems to you the token of but a moderate passion, then at least shall be quite certain you are the victim of the moderate delusion.
Even though you were lifted up by the wings of genius to earn your reward, you'll still shudder to think of the struggles you faced to get there. I can clearly see the excuses you'll make, and I know your thoughts the moment you start to speak. You'll claim that you were dedicated to these studies long before you fell in love, and that the desire for the glory of being a poet has fueled your heart since childhood. I neither deny nor forget that; however, the fact that this practice has been outdated for centuries, and that this is a very unfavorable time for studies like yours, along with the dangers of long journeys that could have led you to prison or even death—not to mention other equally violent obstacles—would likely have crushed your determination entirely, if not for the memory of a name so sweet, which has always intertwined with your deepest soul, driving you across seas, over land, and through mountains of challenges to reach Rome and Naples, where you finally achieved what you have longed for so passionately. If all of this seems like just a sign of moderate passion to you, then you can be certain that you are the victim of a moderate delusion.
I purposely leave out what Cicero was not ashamed to imitate from Terence when he wrote, "Wrongs, suspicions, fierce quarrels, jealousies, war, and then again peace—behold the miseries of love." Do you not recognise at once in his words the madness and, above all, the madness of jealousy which, as one knows too well, is the ruling power in love as love is the ruling passion among all others? Perhaps you may reply: "I admit it is so, but reason will be there to temper such excess." Terence himself had anticipated your answer when he added—
I intentionally leave out what Cicero was willing to borrow from Terence when he wrote, "Wrongs, suspicions, fierce quarrels, jealousies, war, and then peace again—these are the miseries of love." Don’t you immediately recognize in his words the madness and, above all, the madness of jealousy which, as we all know too well, is the dominant force in love, just as love is the strongest passion of all? Perhaps you might respond: "I agree, but reason will help moderate such extremes." Terence himself anticipated your reply when he added—
"Such fickle things to settle by sane rule
Is to be sanely insane."[19]
"Trying to control such unpredictable things"
"Is to be rationally irrational."[19]
The phrase, the truth of which you will scarcely question, puts an end, unless I am mistaken, to all those subterfuges of yours.
The phrase, which you will hardly question, puts an end, unless I’m wrong, to all those tricks of yours.
Such, then, are the miseries of love, the particulars of which it is needless to mention to those who have proved them, and which would not be believed by those who never tried. But the worst of them all, to come back to our subject, is that it engenders a forgetfulness of God and of man's real state. For how should the soul thus crushed beneath these weights ever arise to that one and only most pure fountain of true Good? And since it is so, you may lay aside your wonder that Cicero should tell us no passion of man's soul seemed to him more violent than love.
These are the struggles of love, which don’t need to be explained to those who have experienced them, and which would be hard to believe for those who haven’t. But the worst of all is that it causes us to forget God and our true nature. How can a soul weighed down by such burdens ever reach the one perfect source of true goodness? Given this, it’s no surprise that Cicero said no passion of the human soul seemed more intense than love.
Petrarch. I must own myself beaten; for it appears all you have said is taken from the very heart of the book of experience. And as you have quoted from the play of Terence, let me please myself by bringing from there also this sad complaint—
Petrarch. I have to admit defeat; it seems that everything you’ve said comes from the essence of real experience. And since you quoted from Terence’s play, let me indulge myself by sharing this sorrowful lament from there as well—
"O deed of shame! now am I foil of woe.
Weary I burn with love; with open eyes,
Brain clear, I am undone; and what to do
I know not."[20]
"What a disgraceful act! Now I'm filled with sadness."
I'm worn out from love; with my eyes wide open,
With a clear mind, I'm confused; and I don't understand
what to do.[20]
I would also call to mind this counsel from the same poet's words—
I would also recall this advice from the same poet’s words—
"Think, while there's time, again and yet again."[21]
"Think about it multiple times while you still can."
S. Augustine. And I likewise from the lips of Terence will give you my reply—
S. Augustine. And I'll also respond using the words of Terence—
"What in itself contains no rule or reason,
By rule or reason you can never hold."[22]
"Anything that doesn't have its own logic or reasoning,
"You can never control things with logic or reason."
Petrarch. What is to be done, then? Am I to despair?
Petrarch. So what should I do now? Should I give up hope?
S. Augustine. That is the last thing in the world to do. However, let me briefly tell you the remedy I propose. You know that on this subject there are not only special treatises compiled by philosophers of eminence, but that some of the most famous poets have written on it whole books.
S. Augustine. That is the last thing you should do. However, let me quickly share the solution I suggest. You know that regarding this topic, there are not only specialized essays written by prominent philosophers, but also that some of the most well-known poets have written entire books about it.
It would be almost an insult to point out which they are, above all, to you who are a past-master in the whole field, or to offer any advice as to reading them; but perhaps I might say a word without offence to suggest in what way their study might be applied for your own welfare.
It would be almost disrespectful to highlight which ones they are, especially to you, who is an expert in this area, or to give any reading suggestions; but maybe I can offer a thought without causing any offense about how studying them could benefit you.
First, then, notice what is said by Cicero—
First, then, notice what Cicero says—
"Some think that an old love can best be driven out by
a new, as one nail is by another."[23]
Some people think that the best way to get over an old love is to find a new one, just like you remove one nail with another.
And Ovid agrees, giving this general rule—
And Ovid agrees, stating this general rule—
"Old love affairs must always yield to new."[24]
And without a doubt it is the truth, for the mind thus divided and parcelled out between different objects feels itself moved with less force towards each one. So the river Ganges, they tell us, was divided up by the Persian king into countless channels, and this river, that was so deep and formidable, was cut up into a thousand inconsiderable streamlets. And so an army, broken up and scattered, becomes vulnerable by the enemy; so Fire dispersed dies down; in a word, every power in the world, if concentrated, increases, but by dispersion is reduced. On the other hand, I think this is not to be overlooked, that there may be great danger when you lay aside a passion and, if one may say so, a passion of the nobler kind; you may, if you are not watchful, fall into dissipation of another sort, run after women and become a loose libertine. In my judgment, then, if one must die for certain, there is some consolation in dying of a nobler rather than a less noble wound. So if you ask my advice, it is this: Take your courage in both hands. Fly, if you possibly can; and I would even say, go from one prison to another; perchance you might escape by the way or else find a milder discipline to be under. Only beware, when your neck is freed from one such yoke as this, that you place it not under the weight of a crowd of more base and vile oppressions.
Without a doubt, it’s true that a mind divided and spread thin over different things feels less strongly towards each one. They say the river Ganges was split by a Persian king into countless channels, and that deep, powerful river became a thousand insignificant streams. Similarly, an army that is broken apart becomes vulnerable to the enemy; scattered fire dies out; in short, every force in the world grows stronger when concentrated but weakens when dispersed. However, it's important to note that there can be great danger when you set aside a passion, especially one that could be seen as noble; if you’re not careful, you might fall into another kind of dissipation, chasing after women and becoming a reckless libertine. In my view, if you must face death, there’s some comfort in facing a nobler death rather than a lesser one. So, if you want my advice, here it is: Gather your courage. Run if you can; I’d even suggest moving from one prison to another; perhaps you’ll find a way to escape along the way or discover a gentler form of confinement. Just be careful—when you free yourself from one heavy burden, don’t let yourself fall under the weight of a bunch of lower and more vile oppressions.
S. Petrarch. While the doctor is finishing his advice, will he allow the patient, in the throes of his malady, to interrupt him for a minute?
S. Petrarch. While the doctor is finishing his advice, will he let the patient, in the midst of his illness, interrupt him for a moment?
Augustine. Of course. Why not? Many a doctor, guided by the symptoms of his patient thus declared, has been able to find the very remedy he needed.
Augustine. Of course. Why not? Many doctors, guided by their patients' symptoms, have been able to find the exact treatment they needed.
Petrarch. Then what I want to say is just this: For me to love another is impossible. My mind has grown only to love her; my eyes to look only for her; excepting her, all to them is nothing, or is mere darkness. And so if your remedy is that in order to be healed of this love I should love another, your condition is an impossible one. In that case all is over, and I am lost.
Petrarch. What I mean is this: It's impossible for me to love anyone else. My heart can only love her; my eyes can only search for her. Without her, everything else is meaningless or just darkness. So if your solution is that I should love someone else to get over this love, that’s an impossible condition. If that's the case, then it’s all over for me, and I’m lost.
S. Augustine. Your senses are dulled, your appetite is lost; since then you can take no internal remedy, one must have recourse to other treatment and see what can be done by change of scene. Can you bring your mind to think of flight or exile and going right away from the places that you know?
S. Augustine. Your senses are numb, and you’ve lost your desire; since you can’t find a solution within yourself, you need to look into other treatments and see what a change of scenery can offer. Can you manage to consider fleeing or going into exile, leaving behind everything familiar to you?
Petrarch. Though I feel that her attraction draws me to her with hooks of steel, nevertheless if I have to go, I can.
Petrarch. Even though I sense that her allure pulls me in like hooks made of steel, I can still leave if I need to.
S. Augustine. If you can, you will be safe. What else can I say, then, but this advice of Virgil's, changing only two little words—
S. Augustine. If you can, you will be safe. What else can I say, then, but this advice from Virgil, changing only two small words—
"Ah! flee this land beloved, and leave behind
shore to thee so dear."[25]
"Ah! Leave this beloved land and move on."
"the shore that means so much to you."
For how can you continue in safety in these scenes where there are so many memories of your wounds, where things present and the memory of things past cling always to you? So that I say, as Cicero also advises, "Seek change of scene; take care to do as one does who is recovering from some illness."[26]
For how can you stay safe in these places filled with reminders of your pain, where the present and memories of the past are always with you? That's why I say, as Cicero also suggests, "Change your surroundings; do what someone does who is healing from an illness."[26]
Petrarch. Think of what you are prescribing. For how often and often, longing to get well, and familiar with advice like this, have I tried this remedy of flight; and though I have feigned various other reasons for it, yet the end and aim of all my peregrinations and all my retirement to the country was this one thing—to become free! For that I have wandered far away to the West, to the North, to the very confines of the ocean. Far and wide have I roamed. You see what good it has done me. And so Virgil's simile has many a time come home to my heart,—
Petrarch. Consider what you're suggesting. How often, eager to feel better and familiar with advice like this, have I tried running away as a remedy? Even though I've pretended there were other reasons for it, the truth is that all my travels and time in the countryside had one goal—to find freedom! That's why I've journeyed far to the West, to the North, even to the edge of the ocean. I've roamed far and wide. Just see how much good it has done me. So, Virgil's metaphor has often struck a chord in my heart,—
"E'en as the stricken deer, that unaware
Rooming afar in pleasant groves of Crete,
The hunter pierces with his weapon keen.
And she unknowing o'er Mount Dicte's side
Flees wounded, and the fatal arrow cleaves
To her poor side."[27]
"Just like the wounded deer, which unknowingly"
Wanders far away in the beautiful groves of Crete,
The hunter attacks with his sharp weapon.
And she, not knowing, over the slopes of Mount Dicte,
Runs away, hurt, as the deadly arrow hits
Her difficult side.[27]
I am even as that deer. I have fled, but I bear everywhere my wound with me.
I am like that deer. I've run away, but I carry my wound with me wherever I go.
S. Augustine. Yourself have given me the answer for which you look.
S. Augustine. You have provided me with the answer you were seeking.
Petrarch. How so?
Petrarch. How come?
S. Augustine. Why, do you not see that if a man bears his wound with him, change of scone is but an aggravation of his pain and not a means of healing it? One might say your case is just that of the young man who complained to Socrates that he had been a tour and it had done him no good whatever. "You went touring with yourself,"[28] said the Sage.
S. Augustine. Why don't you see that if a person carries their wound with them, changing their surroundings only makes their pain worse and doesn't help heal it? It's like the young man who told Socrates he went touring and it didn’t help him at all. "You went on a trip with yourself,"[28] said the Sage.
You must first break off the old load of your passions; you must make your soul ready. Then you must fly. For it is proved to demonstration, not only in things physical but in moral also, that unless the patient is well disposed, the doctor's help is in vain. Otherwise were you to go to the far-off Indies, you will find that Horace only spoke truth when he said—
You first need to let go of the burdens of your passions; you have to prepare your soul. Then you can soar. It has been clearly shown, both in physical matters and moral ones, that if the patient isn’t willing, the doctor’s help is useless. Otherwise, if you were to travel to the distant Indies, you’d discover that Horace was right when he said—
"Who cross the ocean making peace their goal,
Change but their sky and cannot change their soul."
"Those who cross the ocean seeking peace,
"Change their surroundings, but they can't change who they are."
Or thus—
Or so—
"We come to this; when o'er the world we range,
'Tis but our climate, not our mind, we change."[29]
We come to this conclusion as we explore the world,
"We change our environment, not our thoughts."
Petrarch. I must say I cannot follow you. You give me a prescription to cure and heal my soul and tell me I must first heal it and then flee. Now, my difficulty is I do not know how to heal it. If it is cured, what more do I need? But if, again, it is not cured, what good will change of scene bring me? The help you offer me is useless. Tell me briefly what are the remedies I must use?
Petrarch. I have to say, I don't quite understand you. You suggest a way to heal my soul and then tell me I should heal it first and then run away. The problem is, I don’t know how to heal it. If it’s healed, what more do I need? But if it’s not healed, how will a change of scenery help me? The help you’re offering is pointless. Can you just tell me clearly what remedies I should use?
S. Augustine. I did not say that you must cure and heal your soul. What I said was you must make it ready. As for the rest, either you will be cured, and the change of scene will then establish your health on a firm footing; or you will not yet be cured, but only made ready, and then the change of scene will have the same ultimate result. But, if your soul is neither cured nor made ready, this change and frequent moving from place to place will only stir up its grief. I will still advise you to take a leaf out of Horace's book—
S. Augustine. I didn’t say you have to fix and heal your soul. What I meant was you need to prepare it. As for the rest, you might get better, and then a change of scenery will help your health settle in. Or, you might not be fully healed yet, just prepared, and then the change of scenery will still lead to the same final outcome. But if your soul is neither healed nor prepared, constantly moving around will just exacerbate its pain. I still suggest you take a page from Horace's book—
"For if the cure of mental ills is due
To sense and wisdom, not a fine sea view,"[30]
"Because if the answer to mental health problems comes"
"From understanding and insight, not just a stunning ocean view,"[30]
—what he says is true. You will set out full of the hope and the wish to return, carrying along with you all that has ensnared your soul. In whatever place you are, to whatever side you turn, you will behold the face, you will hear the voice of her whom you have left. By that sad enchantment that belongs to lovers, you will have power to see her though you are absent, and to hear her though she is far away; and do you imagine that love is to be extinguished by subterfuges like this? Believe me, it will rather burn more fiercely. Those who call themselves masters in the art of love enjoin among their other maxims short absences one from another on the part of lovers, for fear they should become tired of seeing each other face to face or from their importunity. Therefore I advise, I recommend, I enjoin upon you that you learn to wholly sever your soul from that which weighs it down and go away without hope of return. You will discover then, but not before, what absence is able to do for the soul's healing. If fate had placed your lot in some unhealthy plague-stricken region where you were liable to constant illness, should you not flee from it never to return? And so I counsel you to do now, unless, as I much fear, men care more for their body than their soul.
—what he says is true. You will set out filled with hope and the desire to return, carrying with you everything that has captivated your soul. In whatever place you are, no matter which way you turn, you will see her face and hear her voice, the one you’ve left behind. By that sad magic that belongs to lovers, you will be able to see her even when you’re not there and hear her even if she’s far away; do you really think that love can be extinguished by tricks like this? Believe me, it will burn even hotter. Those who claim to be experts in the art of love advise that lovers should take short breaks from each other, so they don’t get tired of seeing each other constantly or out of their persistence. So I advise you, I recommend, I insist that you learn to completely detach your soul from what weighs it down and leave without any hope of returning. Only then, after you leave, will you discover what absence can do for the healing of the soul. If fate had put you in some unhealthy, plague-ridden area where you could get sick all the time, wouldn’t you flee from it and never come back? That’s what I suggest you do now, unless, as I fear, people care more about their bodies than their souls.
Petrarch. That is their affair. But undoubtedly if I found myself ill on account of the unhealthiness of the place I was in, I should choose for my recovery some place with a healthier climate, and I should act in the same way, and with stronger reasons still, in case of maladies of the soul. Yet, as far as I can see, the cure of these is a more difficult matter.
Petrarch. That's their business. But if I were feeling unwell because of the unhealthy environment I was in, I would definitely choose a place with a healthier climate to recover. I would do the same, and for even stronger reasons, if I were dealing with issues of the soul. However, as far as I can tell, healing these issues is a much tougher challenge.
S. Augustine. The united testimony of the greatest philosophers proves the falsity of that assertion. It is evident that all the maladies of the soul can be healed if only the patient puts no obstacle in the way, although many diseases of the body are incurable by any known means. For the rest, and not to go too far from our subject, I stick to my judgment. You must, as I said, make your soul ready, and teach it to renounce the object of its love, never once to turn back, never to see that which it was wont to look for. This is the only sure road for a lover; and if you wish to preserve your soul from ruin, this is what you must do.
S. Augustine. The collective insight of the greatest philosophers shows that this claim is false. It's clear that all the soul's ailments can be treated if the person experiencing them doesn't create any barriers, even though many physical illnesses are beyond cure by any known methods. That said, and to stay focused on our topic, I maintain my view. As I mentioned, you need to prepare your soul and teach it to let go of what it loves, never looking back and never seeking what it used to long for. This is the only reliable path for a lover; and if you want to save your soul from destruction, this is what you need to do.
Petrarch. That you may see how perfectly I have learned all you have said, let me recapitulate that to go for change of scene is useless, unless the soul is first made ready; such journeys will cure it when made ready, and will establish it when once cured. Is not that the conclusion of your threefold precept?
Petrarch. To show you how well I've understood everything you've said, let me summarize: going somewhere new is pointless unless the soul is prepared first; these trips can heal it once it's ready and will strengthen it once it's healed. Isn't that the essence of your three-part teaching?
S. Augustine. Yes, it is precisely that, and you sum up very well what I have unfolded.
S. Augustine. Yes, that's exactly it, and you summarize what I’ve explained very well.
Petrarch. I could have divined your two first truths by myself, without you pointing them out; but as for the third, that the soul, when it is cured and established in health, still needs absence, I do not understand it, unless it is the fear of a relapse that is the motive of what you say.
Petrarch. I could have figured out your first two truths on my own, without you having to point them out; but as for the third, that the soul, when it is healed and in good condition, still needs distance, I don't get it, unless the fear of falling back is what you mean.
S. Augustine. But you surely do not suppose that to be a slight point even in bodily health? And how much more grave a matter ought one to think it in regard to the soul, where a relapse is so much more rapid and dangerous. So I would say, let us refer once more to what seems one of the soundest remarks of Seneca, where in a letter he writes, "If any man wishes to have done with love he must avoid all recollection of the beloved form," and adds as his reason, "For nothing is so easily rekindled to life again as love."[31] O how true a saying is that, and from what profound experience of life is he speaking! But it is needless to call any other witness of this than your own knowledge will supply.
S. Augustine. But surely you don’t think this is a minor issue, even when it comes to physical health? And how much more serious should we consider this concerning the soul, where a relapse can happen so much more quickly and dangerously. So, I would suggest we look again at one of Seneca's most insightful comments, where he writes in a letter, "If anyone wants to move on from love, they must avoid all memories of the beloved," and he adds, "For nothing is easier to reignite than love."[31] Oh, how true that is, and he speaks from deep personal experience! But it’s unnecessary to bring in any other evidence; your own understanding will suffice.
Petrarch. Yes, I agree he speaks truth, but if you notice he is speaking not of one who already has done with love, but of one who wishes to have done with it.
Petrarch. Yes, I agree he's speaking the truth, but if you pay attention, he isn't talking about someone who's already finished with love, but rather someone who wants to be done with it.
S. Augustine. He speaks of any man who is in danger. Any kind of blow is more dangerous if there is some wound before unhealed, or some disease not yet cured; and even afterwards it is not safe. And since we remember most, instances that have come home to us in our own experience, let me ask how often have you who speak to me not found yourself, as you went about these well-known spots, by their mere look, though no person met you, reminded of your former vanities; standing speechless, full of sighs, as you pace this town that has been, I will not say the cause, but at any rate the scene of all your evils; though before you came back to it you thought you were cured, and would have been to a very great extent if only you had remained away? And then with difficulty restraining your tears, half-wounded to death, you have fled, and cried to your own heart, "Here in these places I see at every turn the ambush of my ancient foe. The signs of death are ever about me!" So, then, were you healed already, if you would take counsel of me, I should say, "Do not stay long in this place. It is not wise for the prisoner who has broken his chains to go wandering round the prison gates, ever ready to take him in again, before which the jailer is ever on guard, laying his traps with special care to recapture those whose escape he regrets.
S. Augustine. He talks about anyone who is in danger. Any kind of blow is more dangerous if there's an existing wound or an unresolved illness; and even afterwards, it's still risky. Since we remember instances that resonate with our own experiences, let me ask you: how often have you, as you walked through these familiar places, felt reminded of your past mistakes just by their appearance, even when no one else was around? You find yourself speechless and filled with sighs as you walk through this town, which has been, I won’t say the cause, but at least the setting for all your troubles. Before you returned, you might have thought you were healed, and you really could have been to a large extent if you had just stayed away. And then, struggling to hold back your tears, half-broken, you fled and cried to your own heart, "Here in these places, I see the traps set by my old enemy at every corner. The signs of death are everywhere!" So, if you were really healed, I'd advise you: "Don’t linger here. It’s not wise for someone who has broken free from their chains to wander around the prison gates, where the jailer is always watching, laying traps to recapture those he regrets losing.
"The downward path to hell is ever smooth,
Its dismal gate is open night and day."[32]
"The path to destruction is always easy,
Its dark entrance is always open.
If precautions like these are needful for men in health, how much more are they in the case of those who have not yet shaken off their sickness. It is of the latter that Seneca was thinking when he wrote that maxim. He was giving counsel to those who were most in danger, for it was no use to speak of those whom the flame had already devoured and who were past all care for their safety. He addressed himself to those in another stage, who still felt the heat but tried to come forth of the flame. Many a sick man on the way to recovery has been thrown back by a draught of water which before his illness would have done him no harm; and often has one wearied out, with a long day's work, been knocked down by some trifling shake which when he was in his full strength would not have moved him at all.
If precautions like these are necessary for healthy people, how much more important are they for those who haven’t fully recovered from their illness? That’s what Seneca was thinking when he wrote that saying. He was advising those who were most at risk, because it didn't help to talk about those who had already been consumed by the flames and no longer cared about their safety. He focused on those in a different situation, who still felt the heat but were trying to escape the flames. Many sick individuals on the road to recovery have been set back by a sip of water that would have been harmless before their illness; and often, someone exhausted from a long day of work has been knocked down by a slight stumble that wouldn’t have bothered them at all when they were healthy.
It needs but a trifle sometimes, when the soul is emerging from its miseries, to plunge it quite back once more into the abyss. To see the purple on the shoulders of another will rouse again all our sleeping ambition; the sight of a little pile of money sets up our thirst for gold; one look at some fair lady will stir again our desire; the light glance of an eye will awaken sleeping love.
It only takes a little sometimes, when the soul is coming out of its pain, to push it right back into the depths. Seeing someone else in nice clothes can awaken all our hidden ambitions; a glimpse of some cash ignites our desire for wealth; one look at a beautiful woman can reignite our longing; a quick glance can bring back dormant love.
It is no wonder plagues like these take possession of your minds, when you see the madness of the world; and when once they have found their way back to the soul, they come with fatal ease. And since it is so, it is not enough merely to leave a plague-stricken spot, but you, O man, must keep on in your flight for life, till you have escaped everything that might drag the soul back to its old passions; for fear lest, when you return from the pit with Orpheus and look back, you lose your Eurydice once more.
It's no surprise that plagues like this take over your mind when you see the chaos in the world; once they find their way back to your soul, they come back with deadly ease. Because of this, it's not enough to just leave a place infected with plague; you, O person, must continue your escape for your life until you've avoided everything that could pull your soul back to its old desires. This is to prevent losing your Eurydice again when you return from the pit with Orpheus and look back.
Such is the sum of my counsel.
That’s all I have to say.
Petrarch. I accept it heartily and with thankfulness, for I feel that the remedy is suited to my wound. My intention is to fly, but I know not yet where lies the direction I should choose.
Petrarch. I gladly accept it and am grateful, because I believe the remedy fits my wound. I intend to escape, but I still don’t know which direction to take.
S. Augustine. A thousand ways are open to you to make choice of on every side; a thousand ports are ready to receive you. I know that, more than to other lands, your heart turns to Italy, and that a love of your native soil is inborn in you; and you are right, for—
S. Augustine. There are countless options available to you everywhere; a thousand harbors are prepared to welcome you. I understand that, more than to other places, your heart is drawn to Italy, and that a love for your homeland is something you've always had; and you are correct, because—
"Not Media's forests rich, nor Ganges' stream,
Though fair it be, nor Hermus rolling gold,
May vie with Italy; Bactria and Ind,
And all Pachaia with its odours rare
Shall not be mentioned."[33]
"Not even Media's lush forests or the stunning Ganges river,
nor the gold flowing from Hermus,
can be compared to Italy; Bactria and India,
and all of Pachaia with its unique scents
won't even be taken seriously."[33]
I think you have yourself not long ago, in a letter to one of your friends,[34] treated this theme of the famous Poet at fuller length in a Latin poem. Italy then would be my choice for you; because the ways of its people, its climate, the sea washing its shores, the Apennine range coming between them, all promise that a sojourn there would be better suited to extirpate your troubles than going anywhere else in the world. I would not, however, wish to confine you only to one corner of the land. Go under good auspices wherever inclination may lead; go without fear and with a free mind; take no backward glances, forget the past and step forward to the future. See how long you have been a stranger to your own country and your own self. It is time to return, for—
I think you mentioned this recently in a letter to one of your friends, [34] where you explored this idea about the famous poet in more detail in a Latin poem. Italy would be my recommendation for you; its people's ways, the climate, the sea lapping at its shores, and the Apennine mountains in between all suggest that spending time there would be more effective in getting rid of your troubles than anywhere else in the world. However, I wouldn't want to limit you to just one part of the country. Go wherever you're drawn, under good circumstances; travel without fear and with an open mind; don’t look back, forget the past, and embrace the future. Consider how long you’ve felt like a stranger in your own country and to yourself. It’s time to come back, for—
"O now 'tis evening, and the night
Is chiefly friend to thieves."[35]
"Oh, now it's evening, and the night"
"Is mostly a friend to thieves."[35]
I warn you in words of your own.
I’m warning you with your own words.
One further counsel I must urge which I had nearly forgotten. You must avoid solitude, until you are quite sure that you have not a trace of your old ailment left. You told me that a country life had done you no good. There is nothing surprising in that. What remedy were you likely to find in a place all lonely and remote? Let me confess that often when you were retreating thither all by yourself, sighing, and turning longing eyes back to the town, I have laughed heartily and said to myself: "What a blindfold fool love has made of this unhappy wight! and led him to quite forget the verse that every schoolboy knows, about flying from his trouble and finding his death."
One more piece of advice I need to stress, which I almost forgot. You should avoid being alone until you're completely sure that you don't have any remnants of your old troubles left. You mentioned that living in the countryside hasn't helped you at all. That’s not surprising. What kind of solution do you expect to find in a place that's so isolated and far away? I have to admit that whenever I saw you heading there all by yourself, sighing, and looking back at the town with longing, I couldn't help but chuckle and think to myself: "What a blind fool love has turned this poor guy into! He's completely forgotten the saying that every schoolboy knows about running away from his problems and meeting his end."
Petrarch. I am afraid you are right, but what are the lines to which you allude?
Petrarch. I’m worried you’re right, but what lines are you referring to?
S. Augustine. Ovid, of course.
St. Augustine. Ovid, obviously.
"Lover! whoe'er you be, dwell not alone;
In solitude you're sure to be undone.
You're safer in a crowd; the word is true,
Lone woods are not the place for such as you."[36]
"Love! No matter who you are, don't be alone;
"In solitude, you're sure to break down."
"You're definitely better off in a crowd;"
"Lonely woods aren't the right place for you."[36]
Petrarch. Yes, I remember them perfectly, and knew them almost by heart from my childhood.
Petrarch. Yeah, I remember them clearly and almost know them by heart from when I was a kid.
S. Augustine. Much good has it done you to know so many things yet not know how to suit them to your need. When you not only know all the testimony of the ancients, but have yourself proved the evils of solitude, it astonishes me that you should commit such a blunder as to seek it. You have, in fact, often complained that there was no good in being alone. You have expressed it in a thousand places, and especially in the fine poem you composed on your own misfortune. The sweet accents of it charmed me while you were writing.[37]
S. Augustine. It's done you a lot of good to know so many things, but you still don't know how to apply them to your life. When you not only understand all the wisdom of the past but have also experienced the downsides of being alone, it blows my mind that you would still make the mistake of seeking solitude. You've often complained that there’s no benefit to being by yourself. You've said it in a thousand ways, especially in that beautiful poem you wrote about your own misfortunes. The lovely words enchanted me while you were writing.[37]
It surprised me to hear a song so harmonious arise from a soul so full of agitation, and come from the lips of a man so far out of his senses and I asked myself what power of love can stay the offended Muses from abandoning so dire a nest of troubles, and, scared by such aberration of mind in their host, forsaking utterly their wonted dwelling? I thought of words of Plato, "Let no man wholly sane knock at Poe try'd door," and then of Aristotle, who followed him and said, "All great genius has a touch of madness in it,"[38] but I remembered that in these sayings of theirs they were thinking of a frenzy far indeed removed from yours. However, we will return to this subject at some other time.
It surprised me to hear such a harmonious song come from a soul so full of turmoil, and from the lips of a man so completely out of his mind. I wondered what kind of love could keep the offended Muses from abandoning such a troublesome place, and, alarmed by such madness in their host, totally forsaking their usual home? I remembered Plato’s words, "Let no man wholly sane knock at Poe's tried door," and then Aristotle, who said, "All great genius has a touch of madness in it,"[38] but I realized they were referring to a kind of frenzy very different from yours. Still, we can revisit this topic another time.
Petrarch. I must fain own what you say is the truth; but I never thought to have made verses so harmonious as to be worth your praise and commendation. They will be all the dearer to me now that I know it.
Petrarch. I have to admit that what you say is true; I never expected to create verses that would be worthy of your praise and approval. They'll mean even more to me now that I know this.
If you have other remedy to offer me, I beg you withhold it not from him who is in need.
If you have another solution to offer me, please don’t keep it from someone who needs it.
S. Augustine. To unfold all one knows is the act of a braggart more than of a wise friend. And remember that men did not invent all the sundry kinds of remedies, internal and external, for diverse kinds of sickness, on purpose that each and every one should be tried on every occasion; but that, as Seneca remarks to Lucilius, "Nothing is so contrary to the work of healing as a frequent change of remedy; and no wound will ever be healed perfectly, to which first one and then another medicine is continually applied. The true way is only to try the new when the old remedy has failed."[39]
S. Augustine. Sharing everything you know is more an act of a show-off than a wise friend. And remember, people didn’t create all the different kinds of treatments, both internal and external, for various illnesses so that everyone would try them for every situation; rather, as Seneca tells Lucilius, "Nothing interferes with healing as much as frequently changing remedies; and no wound will ever heal properly when you keep switching between one medicine and another. The right approach is to only try something new when the old remedy hasn’t worked." [39]
So, then, although the remedies for this kind of ailment are many and varied, I will content myself with only pointing out a few, and I will choose those which in my judgment will best suit your need. For indeed, I have no wish merely to show you what is new, but only to tell you, of all those which are known, what remedies, so far as I can judge, are most likely in your case to be efficacious.
So, while there are many different remedies for this kind of problem, I'll just highlight a few that I think will be most helpful for you. I'm not here to just introduce you to what's new; instead, I want to share which remedies, based on my understanding, are most likely to work for your situation.
There are three things, as Cicero says, that will avert the mind of man from Love,—Satiety, Shamefastness, Reflection.[40]
There are three things, as Cicero says, that will turn a person's mind away from love—Satisfaction, Modesty, Reflection.[40]
There may indeed be more; there may be less. But, to follow the steps of so great an authority, let us suppose there are three. It will be useless for me to speak of the first in your case, because you will judge it is impossible you should ever come to satiety of your love. But still if your passion will hear the voice of reason and judge the future from the past, you will readily agree that an object, even the most beloved, can produce, I do not say satiety only, but even weariness and disgust. Now, as I am quite sure I should be entering on a vain quest if I embark on this track, because, even if it were granted that satiety is a possible thing, and that it kills love, you will pretend that by the ardour of your passion you are a thousand leagues removed from any such possibility, and, as I am not at all disposed to deny it, what remains is for me to touch only upon the other two remedies that are left. You will not wish to dispute my assertion that Nature has endowed you with a certain power of reason, and also with some talent for forming a weighty judgment.
There might be more or less, but to follow the lead of such a significant authority, let’s assume there are three. It wouldn’t make sense for me to discuss the first in your situation, since you’d think it’s impossible to ever tire of your love. However, if your passion can be swayed by reason and you consider the future based on the past, you’ll likely agree that even the most cherished object can lead to not just tiredness but even weariness and aversion. Now, I know discussing this could be a pointless venture, because even if it were true that weariness is possible and can kill love, you’d argue that your intense passion puts you far from that possibility. Since I can’t disprove that, I’ll just focus on the other two remedies that are left. You won't dispute my point that Nature has given you a certain ability to reason and some talent for making sound judgments.
Petrarch. Unless I am deceived by acting as judge in my own cause, what you say is so true that I am often inclined to fear I am too wanting in what is due both to my sex and this age; wherein, as you doubtless observe, everything goes to the shameless. Honours, prosperity, wealth—all these hold the field; and to these, virtue itself, nay even fortune, must give way.[41]
Petrarch. Unless I’m mistaken by judging my own situation, what you say is so true that I often worry I'm lacking in what’s appropriate for both my gender and this time. As you've probably noticed, everything nowadays seems to favor the shameless. Honors, success, wealth—all of these dominate, and even virtue itself, not to mention fortune, has to step aside for them.[41]
S. Augustine. Do you not see what conflict there is between Love and Shamefastness? While the one urges the soul forward, the other holds it back; the one drives in the spur, the other pulls hard at the bridle; the one looks at nothing, the other watches carefully on every side.
S. Augustine. Do you not see the struggle between Love and Modesty? While one pushes the soul forward, the other pulls it back; one drives you to go faster, the other yanks on the brakes; one is blind to everything, while the other is watchful in every direction.
Petrarch. This is only too familiar to me, and I feel to my cost how distracted is my life by passions so contrary. They come upon me by turn, so that my poor spirit, tossed hither and thither, knows not which impulse to obey.
Petrarch. This is all too familiar to me, and I know all too well how much my life is thrown off balance by such conflicting passions. They take turns overwhelming me, and my poor spirit, tossed around here and there, doesn't know which urge to follow.
S. Augustine. Do you mind telling me if you have looked in your glass lately?
S. Augustine. Do you mind telling me if you’ve checked your reflection in the mirror recently?
Petrarch. And, pray, what do you ask that question for? I have only done as usual.
Petrarch. And, why are you asking that question? I’ve just done what I always do.
S. Augustine. Heaven grant you do it no oftener, neither with more self-complacency, than you should! Well, and have you not noticed that your face is changing from day to day, and that from time to time grey hairs begin to show themselves around your temples?
S. Augustine. I hope you don't do it more often, or with more self-satisfaction, than you ought to! By the way, haven’t you noticed that your face is changing every day, and that occasionally, grey hairs are starting to appear at your temples?
Petrarch. Is that all? I thought you were about to ask me something out of the common; but to grow up, to grow old, to die is the common lot of all that are born. I have observed what befalls almost all my contemporaries; for nowadays men seem to age more quickly than they used to, though I know not why or wherefore.
Petrarch. Is that it? I thought you were going to ask me something deeper; but growing up, getting old, and dying is just the usual fate for everyone born. I’ve noticed what happens to almost all my peers; these days, it seems like people age faster than they used to, though I have no idea why.
S. Augustine. The growing old of others will not give you back your youth, neither will their dying bring you immortality. So let us leave on one side everything else and return to your own case. Tell me; when you have noticed these signs of change in your body, has it not brought some change also in your soul?
S. Augustine. Watching others grow old won't restore your youth, and their death won't grant you immortality. So, let's set everything else aside and focus on your own situation. Tell me, when you've seen these changes in your body, hasn't it also caused some changes in your soul?
Petrarch. It has certainly made some impression on me, but not exactly a change.
Petrarch. It has definitely left an impression on me, but not really a transformation.
S. Augustine. What, then, were your thoughts, and what did you say to yourself?
S. Augustine. So, what were you thinking, and what did you say to yourself?
Petrarch. What would you have me say, except what was said by Domitian the Emperor, "With even mind I brook the sight of watching, though still young, my hairs grow grey."[42] So illustrious an example has consoled me for what grey hairs I too behold. And if I needed more, I brought to mind a king beside that emperor; I mean Numa Pompilius the Second, who, as the historian relates, had grey hair even from his youth. And Poetry as well as History comes to my aid, since in his Bucolics our own Virgil, writing when he was but five-and-twenty, speaking of himself in the person of a shepherd, exclaims—
Petrarch. What else can I say, except what Emperor Domitian said: "With a calm mind, I accept the sight of watching, even though I'm still young, my hair turning grey."[42] Such a remarkable example has comforted me for my own grey hairs. And if I needed more reassurance, I remembered a king in addition to that emperor; I’m referring to Numa Pompilius the Second, who, as the historian tells us, had grey hair even from his youth. Poetry, as well as History, supports me here, since in his Bucolics, our own Virgil, writing at just twenty-five, speaks of himself as a shepherd and exclaims—
"When now my whitening beard the razor knew."[43]
"When my graying beard finally met the razor."
S. Augustine. What vast abundance of examples you can command! Pray heaven you have as many recollections of your own death. For I praise not those exemplars that lead one to dissemble grey hairs which are the heralds of old age, and the avant-couriers of Death. And good those examples are not, if their effect is to take you off the trouble of remembering how time flies, and to lead you to forget your own last hour; to the recollection of which the whole of my discourse is entirely and without ceasing directed. When I bid you think on your own whitening forehead, do you quote me a crowd of famous men whose locks were white also? What does it prove? Ah, if you were able to say these were immortal, then you might from their example put away the dread of your changing brow. If instead of mentioning greyness I had ventured to hint that you were getting bald, you would, I suppose, have thrown Julius Cæsar in my teeth!
S. Augustine. You have such a wealth of examples at your disposal! I hope you have just as many memories of your own mortality. Because I don't admire those examples that encourage you to hide your gray hairs, which signal aging and the approach of death. Those examples are not good if they distract you from recognizing how quickly time passes, leading you to forget your own final moments; my entire discussion is focused on that reminder. When I ask you to consider the graying of your own hairline, do you really think it's valid to list famous men who also had white hair? What does that prove? If you could claim they were immortal, then maybe you could dismiss your fears about your changing appearance based on their example. If, instead of bringing up gray hair, I had pointed out that you were losing your hair, I suppose you'd have thrown Julius Cæsar back at me!
Petrarch. Certainly. What more illustrious example could I need? Now, unless I am mistaken, it is in fact a great comfort to find oneself surrounded by companions so famous. Yes, I will freely admit that I am not disposed for a moment to reject such examples, which are, for me, part of the luggage I carry daily in my mind; for it is a pleasure to me not only in such misfortunes as Nature or chance have already allotted me, but also in those which they may still have in store; it is a pleasure, I say, to have ever at hand such matter of comfort and consolation as I can obtain only from some truly cogent reason or outstanding example.
Petrarch. Of course. What more remarkable example could I ask for? Now, unless I'm mistaken, it’s truly comforting to be surrounded by such famous companions. Yes, I admit that I’m not inclined to dismiss these examples, as they are part of the mental baggage I carry daily; it brings me joy not only in the misfortunes that Nature or fate have already given me, but also in those that might still come my way. It’s uplifting, I say, to have immediate access to such sources of comfort and consolation that I can only find through strong reasoning or exceptional examples.
If, then, you meant to reproach me for being afraid of thunder—a charge I could not deny (and one of the chief reasons why I love the laurel is because it is said that thunder will not strike this tree), then I shall reply to you that this was a weakness Cæsar Augustus shared; if you allege that I am getting blind (and there also you would be right), I should quote you Appius Cæcus and also Homer, the Prince of Poets; if you call me one-eyed, I will, shield myself behind Hannibal, the Punic leader, or Philip, King of Macedon; call me deaf, and Marcus Crassus shall be my defence; say I cannot stand the heat, and I will say I am but like Alexander, Prince of Macedonia.
If you meant to criticize me for being afraid of thunder—a claim I can't deny (and one of the main reasons I love the laurel tree is because it's said that thunder won't strike it), then I'll point out that this was a weakness Cæsar Augustus had too. If you claim that I'm going blind (and you'd be correct there), I could mention Appius Cæcus and also Homer, the Prince of Poets. If you say I'm one-eyed, I can rely on Hannibal, the Punic leader, or Philip, King of Macedon, as my defense. Call me deaf, and I'll use Marcus Crassus to back me up. If you say I can't handle the heat, I'll simply say I'm just like Alexander, Prince of Macedonia.
It were tedious to go through all the list; but after these you can judge who they would be.
It would be boring to go through the whole list, but after this, you can decide who they might be.
S. Augustine. Yes, perfectly. I am nowise displeased with your wealth of instances, provided it does not make you self-negligent and only serves to disperse the clouds of fear and sadness. I applaud anything that helps a man to face with courage the coming of old age, and keeps him from bewailing its presence when it has arrived. But I loathe and abominate profoundly everything that conceals from him the truth that old age is the port of departure from this life, and blinds him to the need of reflecting on death. To take with equanimity the going grey before one's time is the sign of a good natural disposition; but to try and interpose artificial checks, to cheat time of his years, to raise an outcry and declare grey hairs are come too soon, to begin dyeing or plucking them out, is a piece of folly, which, common as it may be, is none the less egregious for all that.
S. Augustine. Yes, absolutely. I'm not at all bothered by your many examples, as long as they don't lead you to neglect yourself and only help to clear away the clouds of fear and sadness. I support anything that encourages a person to bravely confront old age when it arrives and prevents him from mourning its arrival. However, I deeply detest everything that hides the truth that old age is the point of departure from this life and keeps him from recognizing the need to think about death. Taking the onset of grey hair with calmness is a sign of a good natural attitude; but trying to impose artificial barriers, to outsmart time, to complain and claim that grey hair comes too soon, or to start dyeing or plucking it out, is foolishness—common as it may be, it’s still outrageous.
You perceive not, O blind that you are, how swiftly the stars roll in their course, and how soon the flight of time consumes the space of your short life, and you marvel when you see old age coming on, hastening quickly the despatch of all your days.
You don’t see it, oh how blind you are, how quickly the stars move in their journey, and how fast the passage of time takes away the moments of your short life. You’re amazed when you notice old age creeping up on you, speeding up the end of all your days.
Two causes seem to foster this delusion. The first is that even the shortest life is partitioned out by some people into four, by others into six, and by others again into a still larger number of periods; that is to say, the reality is so small, and as you cannot make it longer, you think you will enlarge it by division. But of what profit tis all this dividing? Make as many particles as you like, and they are all gone in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye.
Two reasons seem to create this illusion. The first is that even the shortest life is divided by some people into four parts, by others into six, and by yet others into even more periods; in other words, the reality is so brief, and since you can't make it longer, you think you'll extend it by splitting it up. But what's the point of all this dividing? No matter how many pieces you create, they all disappear in an instant, in the blink of an eye.
"Yesterday was born the baby,
See to-day the lovely boy,
Then the young man quick as may be,
Then an end of life and joy."
"Yesterday, the baby was born."
Check out the handsome boy today,
Then the young man as quickly as he could,
"Then an end to life and happiness."
You observe with what quick hurrying words the subtle poet has sketched out the swift course of our life. So it is in vain you strive to lengthen out what Nature, the mother of us all, has made so short.
You notice how quickly the subtle poet has captured the fast pace of our lives with his words. So, it’s pointless to try to stretch out what Nature, our mother, has made so brief.
The second cause is that you will persist in letting old age find you still in the midst of games and empty pleasures; like the old Trojans who in their customary ways passed the last night without perceiving.
The second reason is that you'll continue to let old age catch you still caught up in games and meaningless pleasures; just like the old Trojans who went through their usual routines and didn't realize the night was coming to an end.
"The cunning, fatal horse, who bore within
Those armed bands, had overleapt the wall
Of Pergamos."[44]
"The smart, lethal horse, which carried __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__"
those armed troops had jumped over the wall
of Pergamos."[44]
Yes, even so you perceive not that old age, bringing in his train the armed warrior Death, unpitying and stem, has over-leapt the weakly-guarded rampart of your body; and then you find your foe has already glided by stealth along his rope—
Yes, even still you don’t realize that old age, bringing with it the fierce warrior Death, uncaring and harsh, has already crossed the fragile defenses of your body; and then you discover your enemy has quietly slipped past unnoticed—
"And now the invader climbs within the gate
And takes the city in its drunken sleep."[45]
"And now the intruder walks through the gate."
"And takes over the city while it's in a drunken sleep."[45]
For in the gross body and the pleasure of things temporal, not less drunk are you than those old Trojans were, as Virgil saw them, in their slumber and their wine.
For in your physical body and the enjoyment of temporary things, you are just as intoxicated as those old Trojans were, as Virgil observed them, in their sleep and their wine.
Or, looking to another quarter, no less truth is to be found in the neat lines of the Satirist—
Or, looking to another perspective, the same truth can be found in the clear lines of the Satirist—
"Our lives unfold in morning air As lilies of a day, 'Come bring us wine,' we shout. 'Ho, there, Fetch garlands, odours, damsels fair.' But ah! before we are aware, Old Age sweeps all away."[46]
"Our lives unfold in the morning air Like lilies of the day, 'Come bring us wine,' we shout. 'Hey, over there, Bring garlands, scents, beautiful girls.' But oh! before we know it, Old Age sweeps everything away."
Now, to come back to our subject and to yourself, when this old age comes stealing on and knocks at your door, you make an effort to bar him out. You pretend that by some infraction of the order of Nature he has come too soon. You are delighted when you come across some rather elderly person who declares he knew you when you were a child, especially if, as people generally do, he makes out it was but yesterday or the day before. You find it convenient to forget that one can say as much about any old dotard however decrepit. Who was not a child yesterday, or to-day, as far as that goes?
Now, getting back to our topic and to you, when old age creeps in and knocks at your door, you try hard to keep him out. You act like he’s arrived too early, breaking the natural order. You feel happy when you run into some older person who says they knew you when you were a kid, especially if they, like most people do, make it sound like it was just yesterday or the day before. You conveniently forget that you can say the same about any old person, no matter how frail. Who isn’t a child yesterday or today, for that matter?
We can look here and there and find infants of ninety quarrelling about trifles and even now occupied with infantine toys. The days flee away, the body decays, the soul is where it was. Though everything is rotten with age, the soul has never grown up, never come to maturity, and it is a truth, as the proverb says, "One soul uses up many bodies." Infancy passes, but, as Seneca remarks, "childishness remains."[47] And, believe me, perhaps you are not so young as you imagine, for the greater part of mankind have not yet reached the age which you have.
We can look around and see people in their nineties arguing over trivial things and still engaged with childish toys. Time flies, our bodies deteriorate, but the soul stays the same. Even though everything has decayed with age, the soul never matures, and it’s true, as the saying goes, “One soul goes through many bodies.” Childhood passes, but, as Seneca points out, “childishness stays.”[47] And believe me, you might not be as young as you think, because most people haven’t even reached the age you are now.
Blush, therefore, to pass for an aged lover; blush to be so long the Public's jest; and if true glory has no charm for you and ridicule no terror, at least let change of heart come to the rescue and save you from disgrace. For, if I see things at all truly, a man should guard his reputation, if only to spare his own friends the shameful necessity of telling lies. All the world owes this to itself, but especially such a man as yourself, who have so great a public to justify, and one which is always talking of you.
Blush for being seen as an old lover; blush for being the Public's joke for so long; and if true glory doesn't mean anything to you and ridicule doesn't scare you, at least let a change of heart save you from disgrace. Because if I'm seeing things clearly, a man should protect his reputation, if only to save his friends from the embarrassment of having to lie. Everyone owes this to themselves, but especially someone like you, who has such a large public to answer to, and one that’s always talking about you.
"Great is the task to guard a great man's name."[48]
"Protecting the reputation of an amazing person is a huge responsibility."[48]
If in your poem of Africa you make a truculent enemy tender such good counsel to your beloved Scipio, you may well allow, for your own profit, a father, who loves you tenderly, to utter with his lips the very same monition.
If in your poem Africa you turn a fierce enemy into a gentle one, giving such good advice to your dear Scipio, you might also let a father who cares for you deeply share the same warning with his words.
Put away the childish things of infancy; quench the burning desires of youth; think not all the time of what you are going to be and do next; look carefully what you are now; do not imagine that the mirror has been put before your eyes for nothing, but remember that which is written in the Book of Questions on Nature:—
Put aside the childish things of your early years; control the intense desires of youth; don’t constantly think about what you're going to become and do next; pay attention to who you are right now; don’t believe that the mirror is in front of you for no reason, but remember what is written in the Book of Questions on Nature:—
"Mirrors were invented that men might know themselves. Much profit comes thereby. First, knowledge of self; second, wise counsel. You are handsome, then beware of what disfigures: plain, then make up by virtue what is wanting in good looks. You are young, then remember youth's springtime is the time for study and for manly work: old, then lay aside the ugly vices off the flesh and turn your thoughts to what will be the latter end."[49]
"Mirrors were created so that people could understand themselves. This brings a lot of benefits. First, self-awareness; second, good advice. If you're attractive, be careful about what can ruin that; if you’re not, compensate for any lack of looks with good character. If you're young, remember that this is the perfect time for learning and building a strong foundation; if you’re older, let go of the bad habits of the body and focus on what truly matters in the long run." [49]
Petrarch. It has dwelt in my remembrance always, from the first day that ever I read it; for the thing itself is worth remembering and its warning is wise.
Petrarch. It's always stuck in my mind since the first time I read it; the message itself is memorable, and its warning is insightful.
S. Augustine. Of what profit has it been to you to read and remember? You had better excused yourself had you pleaded ignorance for your shield. Knowing what you do, are you not ashamed to see that your grey hairs have brought no change in you?
S. Augustine. What good has it done you to read and remember? You would have been better off if you had claimed ignorance as your excuse. Knowing what you know, aren’t you embarrassed to realize that your gray hairs haven’t changed you at all?
Petrarch. I am ashamed, I regret it, I repent of it, but as for doing more, I cannot. Moreover, you know I have this much of consolation, that she too is growing old with me.
Petrarch. I feel ashamed, I regret it, I wish I hadn't, but I can't do anything more. Besides, you know I find some comfort in the fact that she's aging alongside me.
S. Augustine. The very word of Julia, Cæsar Augustus' daughter! Doubtless it has lain fixed in your mind, has it not? When her father found fault because she would not have older people round her, as did Livia, she parried the paternal reproof by the neat rejoinder—"They will be older as soon as I am."[50]
S. Augustine. The very name of Julia, the daughter of Caesar Augustus! It must have stuck in your mind, right? When her father criticized her for not wanting older people around her, like Livia did, she cleverly responded to his complaint by saying, "They will be older as soon as I am."[50]
But pray, tell me, do you suppose that at your age it will be more becoming to doat upon an old woman than to love a young one? On the contrary, it is the more unbecoming, as the reason for loving is less. Well may you take shame to yourself never to grow any wiser though you see your body daily growing older. That is all I can say on the subject of shame.
But please, tell me, do you really think that at your age it’s more appropriate to be infatuated with an older woman than to love a younger one? On the contrary, it’s actually more inappropriate, since there are fewer reasons to love her. You should be embarrassed for never getting any wiser even as your body gets older each day. That’s all I can say about shame.
But, as Cicero tells us, it is but a poor thing to make shame do the work of reason; and so to reason, the true source of all remedies, let us now turn for help. You will assuredly find it through using deep Reflection—the third of the things that turn the soul away from love. Remember what you are now called to is that citadel wherein alone you can be quite safe against the incursions of passion and by which alone you will deserve the name of Man. Consider, then, first how noble a thing is the soul, and that so great is it that were I to discourse as I should wish, I must needs make a whole book thereon. Consider, again, the frailty and vileness of the body, which would demand no less full treatment than the other. Think also of the shortness of our life, concerning which many great men have left their books. Think of the flight of time, that no one yet has been able to express in words. Think of Death, the fact so certain, the hour so uncertain, but everywhere and at all times imminent. Think how men are deceived just in this one point, that they believe they can put off what in fact never can be put off: for no one is really such a fool as, supposing the question is asked him, not to answer that of course some day he will die. And so let not the hope of longer life mock you, as it mocks so many others, but rather lay up in your heart the verse that seems as it were an oracle of heaven—
But, as Cicero tells us, it’s not great to let shame take the place of reason; so let’s turn to reason, the true source of all remedies, for help. You will certainly find it through deep Reflection—the third thing that distracts the soul from love. Remember, what you are called to is that fortress where you can be truly safe from the onslaught of passion and earn the title of Man. First, consider how noble the soul is, and it's so significant that if I were to discuss it as I want, I would need to write an entire book about it. Also, think about the weakness and unworthiness of the body, which deserves just as much attention as the soul. Reflect on the brevity of our lives, on which many great thinkers have written books. Ponder the passage of time, which no one has been able to articulate fully. Contemplate Death, a certainty with an uncertain timing, but always imminent. Realize how people are mistaken in this one aspect, believing they can delay what can never truly be postponed: because no one is so foolish as to claim they will not eventually die. So don’t let the hope for a longer life deceive you, as it does so many others. Instead, hold onto the saying that seems like a heavenly oracle—
"Count every day that dawns to be your last,"[51]
"Treat every day that starts as if it’s your last,"[51]
For is it not so that to mortal men every day is in truth the last, or all but the last? Consider, moreover, how shameful it is to have men point the finger at you, and to become a public laughing-stock; remember, too, how ill your profession accords with a life like this. Think how this woman has injured your soul, your body, your fortune. Remember what you have borne for her, all to no purpose: how many times you have been mocked, despised, scorned; think what flatteries, what lamentations, and of all the tears you have cast upon the wind; think how again and again she has heaped all this on you with an air of haughty disdain, and how if for a moment she showed herself more kind, it was but for the passing of a breath and then was gone.
Is it not true that for us mortals, every day feels like it could be our last? Consider how embarrassing it is to be pointed at by others, to become the subject of mockery; also remember how poorly your profession matches with a life like this. Think about how this woman has hurt your soul, your body, and your finances. Remember what you've endured for her, all in vain: how many times you've been mocked, despised, and scorned; think of all the flattery, all the complaints, and the countless tears you've wasted; think about how she has repeatedly piled all this onto you with a sense of arrogance, and how if she ever showed any kindness, it was just for a moment before it vanished.
Think, moreover, how much you have added to her fame, and of what she has subtracted from your life: how you have ever been jealous for her good name, but she has been always regardless of your very self and condition. Remember how she has turned you aside from loving God, and into how great miseries you have fallen, known to me, but which I pass in silence lest the birds of the air carry the matter abroad.
Consider how much you’ve contributed to her reputation and what she’s taken away from your life: how you’ve always been protective of her good name, yet she’s been indifferent to you and your situation. Think about how she has led you away from loving God and into deep struggles that I know about, but I keep quiet to avoid gossip spreading.
Think, moreover, what tasks on all sides are claiming your attention, and by which you may do far more good and deserve far more honour: how many things you have on hand, as yet uncompleted, to which it would be far better for you to return, and devote more time, instead of attempting them so perfunctorily as you have en doing lately.
Consider, too, the various tasks demanding your attention and the ones through which you could do much more good and earn much more respect. Think about how many things you still have pending that would benefit from your focus and dedication, instead of approaching them so half-heartedly as you have been lately.
Finally, ponder well what that thing is for which you have such consuming desire. But think like a man and with your wits about you; for fear lest while you are in the act of flying you be cunningly entangled, as not a few have been when Beauty's fascinating charm steals upon them by some little, unlooked-for channel, and then is fed and strengthened by evil remedies.
Finally, really think about what it is that you crave so intensely. But use your head and stay sharp; be careful not to get caught up in something unexpected while you're trying to escape, as many have fallen prey when Beauty's enchanting allure sneaks up on them through some small, unforeseen way, then grows stronger with bad solutions.
For how be there that have once tasted this seductive pleasure and can retain enough manliness, not to say courage, to rate at its true value that poor form of woman of which I speak. Only too easily Man's strength of mind gives way, and with nature pressing on, he falls soonest on that side to which he has long leaned. Take most earnest heed that this happen not to you. Banish every recollection of those old cares of yours: put far away from you every vision of the past, and, as one has said in a certain place, "dash the little children against the stones,"[52] lest if they grow up you yourself be cast into the mire. And defer not to knock at Heaven's door with prayers; let your supplications weary the ears of the heavenly King; day and night lift up your petition with tears and crying, if perchance the Almighty will take compassion upon you and give an end to your sore trouble and distress.
For how can someone who has once experienced this tempting pleasure still hold onto enough strength, not to mention courage, to recognize the true worth of that poor type of woman I'm talking about? It's all too easy for a man's mental fortitude to waver, and with nature pushing him, he quickly falls to the side he's been leaning toward for so long. Be very careful that this doesn't happen to you. Forget every memory of your old worries: distance yourself from any visions of the past, and, as someone once said, "dash the little children against the stones,"[52] so that if they grow up, you won't end up stuck in the mud yourself. And don't hesitate to knock on Heaven's door with your prayers; let your pleas fill the ears of the heavenly King; day and night, lift up your requests with tears and cries, hoping that maybe the Almighty will have compassion on you and put an end to your deep trouble and distress.
These are the things that you must do, these the safeguards you must employ; if you will observe them faithfully the Divine Help will be at hand, as I trust; and the right hand of the Deliverer whom none can resist will succour you.
These are the things you need to do, these are the safeguards you should use; if you follow them carefully, Divine Help will be available, as I hope; and the support of the Deliverer, whom no one can resist, will assist you.
But albeit I have spoken on this one malady what is too short for your needs but too long for the briefness of our time, let us pass now to another matter. One evil still is left, to heal you of which I now will make a last endeavour.
But even though I’ve talked about this one issue, which is too brief for your needs but too lengthy for our limited time, let’s move on to another topic. There’s one more problem that remains, and I’m going to make one last effort to help you with it.
Petrarch. Even so do, most gentle Father. For though I be not yet wholly set free from my burdens, yet, nevertheless, from great part of them I do feel in truth a blessed release.
Petrarch. Even so, please do, dear Father. Although I am not completely free from my burdens yet, I genuinely feel a blessed release from a great part of them.
S. Augustine. Ambition still has too much hold on you. You seek too eagerly the praise of men, and to leave behind you an undying name.
S. Augustine. Ambition still has too strong a grip on you. You are too eager for the praise of others and want to leave an everlasting legacy behind.
Petrarch. I freely confess it. I cannot beat down that passion in my soul. For it, as yet, I have found no cure.
Petrarch. I admit it openly. I can't suppress that passion in my heart. So far, I haven't found a cure for it.
S. Augustine. But I greatly fear lest this pursuit of a false immortality of fame may shut for you the way that leads to the true immortality of life.
S. Augustine. But I really worry that chasing a false sense of lasting fame might block the path to true everlasting life for you.
Petrarch. That is one of my fears also, but I await your discovering to me the means to save my life; you, of a truth, will do it, who have furnished me with means for the healing of evils greater still.
Petrarch. That's one of my fears too, but I'm waiting for you to reveal how I can save my life; you truly will do it, since you have already provided me with the means to heal even greater troubles.
S. Augustine. Think not that any of your ills is greater than this one, though I deny not that some may be more vile.
S. Augustine. Don't think that any of your problems is worse than this one, even though I won't deny that some might be more despicable.
But tell me, I pray you, what in your opinion is this thing called glory, that you so ardently covet?
But tell me, please, what do you think this thing called glory is, that you desire so passionately?
Petrarch. I know not if you ask me for a definition. But if so, who so capable to give one as yourself?
Petrarch. I’m not sure if you’re asking me for a definition. But if you are, who better to provide one than you?
S. Augustine. The name of glory is well enough known to you; but to the real thing, if one may judge by your actions, you are a stranger. If you had known what it is you would not long for it so eagerly. Suppose you define glory, with Cicero, as being "the illustrious and world-wide renown of good services rendered to one's fellow citizens, to one's country, or to all mankind"; or as he expresses it elsewhere, "Public opinion uttering its voice about a man in words of praise."[53] You will notice that in both these cases glory is said to be reputation. Now, do you know what this reputation is?
S. Augustine. You're probably familiar with the concept of glory, but judging by your actions, you seem to be a stranger to its true essence. If you really understood what it is, you wouldn't desire it so intensely. Imagine defining glory, like Cicero did, as "the famous and widely recognized acknowledgment of good deeds done for fellow citizens, for your country, or for all of humanity"; or as he puts it in another way, "Public opinion expressing its approval of a person." [53] You'll see that in both instances, glory is essentially described as reputation. So, do you know what this reputation really means?
Petrarch. I cannot say any good description of it occurs to me at the moment; and I shrink from putting forward things I do not understand. I think, therefore, the truer and better course is for me to keep silence.
Petrarch. I can't think of a good way to describe it right now, and I'm hesitant to share things I don't fully grasp. So I believe the better choice is for me to remain silent.
S. Augustine. You act like a wise and modest man. In every serious question, and especially when the matter is ambiguous, one should pay much less attention to what one will say than to what one will not say, for the credit of having said well is something much less than the discredit of having said ill. Now I submit to you that reputation is nothing but talk about some one, passing from mouth to mouth of many people.
S. Augustine. You behave like a wise and humble person. In every important issue, especially when the situation is unclear, you should focus way less on what you'll say and more on what you won't say, because the honor of saying something well is far less than the shame of saying something poorly. Now, I propose to you that reputation is just the chatter about a person, spreading from one person to another.
Petrarch. I think your definition, or, if you prefer the word, your description, is a good one.
Petrarch. I believe your definition, or if you'd rather call it a description, is a good one.
S. Augustine. It is, then, but a breath, a changing wind; and, what will disgust you more, it is the breath of a crowd. I know to whom I am speaking. I have observed that no man more than you abhors the manners and behaviour of the common herd. Now see what perversity is this! You let yourself be charmed with the applause of those whose conduct you abominate; and may Heaven grant you are only charmed, and that you put not in their power your own everlasting welfare! Why and wherefore, I ask, this perpetual toil, these ceaseless vigils, and this intense application to study? You will answer, perhaps, that you seek to find out what is profitable for life. But you have long since learned what is needful for life and for death.
S. Augustine. So, it's really just a breath, a fleeting wind; and what might upset you even more is that it's the breath of the masses. I know who I'm talking to. I've noticed that no one despises the behavior and habits of the common crowd more than you do. Now, isn't that a contradiction? You allow yourself to be enchanted by the praise of people whose actions you detest; and may Heaven ensure that you're only enchanted and that you don't risk your own eternal well-being in their hands! Why, I ask, this constant struggle, these endless nights awake, and this intense focus on your studies? You might reply that you're trying to discover what is beneficial for living. But you’ve already understood what’s necessary for life and death a long time ago.
What was now required of you was to try and put in practice what you know, instead of plunging deeper and deeper into laborious inquiries, where new problems are always meeting you, and insoluble mysteries, in which you never reach the end. Add to which the fact that you keep toiling and toiling to satisfy the public; wearying yourself to please the very people who, to you, are the most displeasing; gathering now a flower of poesy, now of history—in a word, employing all your genius of words to tickle the ears of the listening throng.
What you need to do now is to try and apply what you know instead of getting lost in endless research, where you're constantly faced with new issues and unresolved mysteries that never seem to end. On top of that, you're working hard to satisfy the public; exhausting yourself to please those very people who annoy you the most; picking bits of poetry and history—basically, using all your verbal talent to entertain the crowd that's listening.
Petrarch. I beg your pardon, but I cannot let that pass without saying a word. Never since I was a boy have I pleased myself with elegant extracts and flowerets of literature. For often have I noted what neat and excellent things Cicero has uttered against butchers of books, and especially, also, the phrase of Seneca in which he declares, "It is a disgrace for a man to keep hunting for flowers and prop himself up on familiar quotations, and only stand on what he knows by heart."[54]
Petrarch. I’m sorry, but I can’t let that slide without saying something. Ever since I was a kid, I’ve enjoyed diving into elegant snippets and beautiful quotes from literature. I’ve often noticed Cicero’s sharp and insightful comments about those who ruin books, and I especially remember Seneca’s line where he says, “It’s shameful for a person to keep searching for quotes and rely only on familiar sayings, leaning on what they’ve memorized.”[54]
S. Augustine. In saying what I did, I neither accuse you of idleness nor scant memory. What I blame you for is that in your reading you have picked out the more flowery passages for the amusement of your cronies, and, as it were, packed up boxes of pretty things out of a great heap, for the benefit of your friends—which is nothing but pandering to a desire of vainglory; and, moreover, I say that, not being contented with your duty of every day (which, in spite of great expense of time, only promised you some celebrity among your contemporaries), you have let your thoughts run on ages of time and given yourself up to dreams of fame among those who come after. And in pursuit of this end, putting your hand to yet greater tasks, you entered on writing a history from the time of King Romulus to that of the Emperor Titus, an enormous undertaking that would swallow up an immensity of time and labour. Then, without waiting till this was finished, goaded by the pricks of your ambition for glory, you sailed off in your poetical barque towards Africa; and now on the aforesaid books of your Africa you are hard at work, without relinquishing the other. And in this way you devote your whole life to those two absorbing occupations—for I will not stop to mention the countless others that come in also—and throw utterly away what is of most concern and which, when lost, cannot be recovered. You write books on others, but yourself you quite forget. And who knows but what, before either of your works be finished, Death may snatch the pen from your tired hand, and while in your insatiable hunt for glory you hurry on first by one path, then the other, you may find at last that by neither of them have you reached your goal?
S. Augustine. In what I’ve said, I’m not accusing you of being lazy or forgetful. What I’m criticizing is that while reading, you’ve chosen the most elaborate passages to entertain your friends, taking nice things from a larger collection for their benefit—which is just catering to your vanity. Moreover, I say that instead of being satisfied with your everyday responsibilities (which, despite taking up a lot of your time, would only earn you some recognition among your peers), you have let your mind wander across ages and surrendered yourself to dreams of fame among future generations. In pursuit of this goal, you've taken on even greater challenges, starting to write a history from the time of King Romulus to the Emperor Titus, a massive project that will consume an immense amount of time and effort. Then, without waiting to finish that, driven by your ambition for glory, you set sail in your poetic boat towards Africa; and now you’re engrossed in your Africa books while still not letting go of the other work. In this way, you dedicate your whole life to these two demanding pursuits—without even mentioning the countless others that come up—and completely neglect what truly matters, and once lost, cannot be regained. You write about others, but you forget about yourself. And who knows, before either of your works is complete, Death may take the pen from your weary hand, and while you chase after glory, racing down one path and then the other, you may find that neither has led you to your goal?
Petrarch. Fears of that kind have sometimes come over me, I confess. And knowing I suffered from grave illness, I was afraid death might not be far off. Nothing then was more bitter to me than the thought of leaving my Africa half finished. Unwilling that another hand should put the finishing touch, I had determined that with my own I would cast it to the flames, for there was none of my friends whom I could trust to do me this service after I was gone. I knew that a request like that was the only one of our Virgil's which the Emperor Cæsar Augustus declined to grant. To make a long story short, this land of Africa, burnt already by that fierce sun to which it is for ever exposed, already three times by the Roman torches devastated far and wide, had all but yet again, by my hands, been made a prey to the flames.
Petrarch. I admit, I’ve sometimes been overcome by fears like these. Knowing I suffered from a serious illness, I was worried that death might be close. Nothing was more painful for me than to think of leaving my Africa unfinished. Not wanting someone else to complete it, I decided I would throw it into the fire myself, because I couldn’t trust any of my friends to do that for me after I was gone. I knew that this request was the only one that our Virgil’s works were denied by Emperor Cæsar Augustus. To shorten the story, this land of Africa, already scorched by the relentless sun it always faces and devastated three times by Roman torches, was almost once again to fall victim to the flames through my hands.
But of that we will say no more now, for too painful are the recollections that it brings.
But we won't say anything more about that right now, as it brings back too painful memories.
S. Augustine. What you have said confirms my opinion. The day of reckoning is put off for a short time, but the account remains still to be paid. And what can be more foolish than thus to waste such enormous labour over a thing of uncertain issue? I know what prevents you abandoning the work is simply that you still hope you may complete it. As I see that there will be some difficulty (unless I am mistaken) in getting you to diminish this hope, I propose we try to magnify it and so set it out in words that you will see how disproportionate it is to toils like yours. Suppose, therefore, that you have full abundance of time, leisure, and freedom of mind; let there be no failure of intellect, no languor of body, none of those mischances of fortune which, by checking the first onrush of expression, so often stop the ready writer's pen; let all things go better even than you had dared to wish—still, what considerable work do you expect to achieve?
S. Augustine. What you’ve said supports my view. The day of judgment is delayed for a little while, but the bill still needs to be paid. And what could be more foolish than to spend such immense effort on something so uncertain? I know what keeps you from giving up on this work is the hope that you can finish it. Since I sense there might be some challenge in getting you to let go of that hope, I suggest we try to amplify it and frame it in such a way that you'll see how disproportionate it is to the kind of effort you're putting in. So, let’s assume that you have plenty of time, freedom, and peace of mind; imagine there are no mental blocks, no fatigue, and none of those twists of fate that often interrupt a writer's flow; let everything go even better than you dared to hope—still, what significant work do you think you’ll accomplish?
Petrarch. Oh, certainly, one of great excellence, quite out of the common and likely to attract attention.
Petrarch. Oh, definitely, one of great quality, quite exceptional and likely to draw attention.
S. Augustine. I have no wish to seem contradictory: let us suppose it may be a work of great excellence. But if you knew of what greater excellence still is the work which this will hinder, you would abhor what you now desire. For I will go so far as to assert that this work of yours is, to begin with, taking off your attention from cares of a nobler kind; and, greatly excellent as you think it, has no wide scope nor long future before it, circumscribed as it must be by time and space.
S. Augustine. I don't want to come across as contradictory: let’s assume it’s a work of great quality. But if you realized what even greater quality this might prevent, you would strongly dislike what you currently want. I will go as far as to say that this work of yours, to start with, is distracting you from concerns of a more noble nature; and, even though you consider it highly valuable, it has a limited reach and a short future ahead of it, constrained by time and space.
Petrarch. Well do I know that old story bandied about by the philosophers, how they declare that all the earth is but a tiny point, how the soul alone endures for infinite millions of years, how fame cannot fill either the earth or the soul, and other paltry pleas of this sort, by which they try to turn minds aside from the love of glory. But I beg you will produce some more solid arguments than these, if you know any; for experience has shown me that all this is more specious than convincing. I do not think to become as God, or to inhabit eternity, or embrace, heaven and earth. Such glory as belongs to man is enough for me. That is all I sigh after. Mortal myself, it is but mortal blessings I desire.
Petrarch. I know that old story shared by philosophers, claiming that the whole earth is just a tiny point, that the soul alone lasts for countless millions of years, that fame can't fill either the earth or the soul, and other weak arguments like these, which they use to distract people from the love of glory. But I ask you to provide some stronger arguments than these, if you have any; because my experience has shown me that all this sounds better than it actually is. I don’t aim to become like God, or to exist in eternity, or to embrace heaven and earth. The glory that belongs to humans is enough for me. That's all I long for. Being mortal myself, I only desire mortal blessings.
S. Augustine. Oh, if that is what you truly mean, how wretched are you! If you have no desire for things immortal, if no regard for what is eternal, then you are indeed wholly of the earth earthy: then all is over for you; no hope at all is left.
S. Augustine. Oh, if that's really what you mean, how miserable you are! If you have no desire for eternal things, if you don't care about what's everlasting, then you're completely focused on the earthly; all is lost for you; there's no hope left at all.
Petrarch. Heaven defend me from such folly! But my conscience is witness, and knows what have been my desires, that never have I ceased to love with burning zeal the things eternal. I said—or if, perchance, I am mistaken, I intended to say—that my wish was to use mortal things for what they were worth, to do no violence to nature by bringing to its good things a limitless and immoderate desire, and so to follow after human fame as knowing that both myself and it will perish.
Petrarch. May heaven protect me from such foolishness! But my conscience is my witness and knows my true desires; I have always loved eternal things with passionate intensity. I said—or if I might be wrong, I meant to say—that I wanted to appreciate earthly things for their true value, to respect nature without forcing it with insatiable and excessive desires, and to pursue human fame, knowing that both it and I will eventually fade away.
S. Augustine. There you speak as a wise man. But when you declare you are willing to rob yourself of the riches that will endure merely for the sake of what you own is a perishing breath of applause—then you are a fool indeed.
S. Augustine. You sound wise. But when you say you’re willing to give up lasting wealth just for the sake of what you own, which is just a fleeting moment of applause—then you really are a fool.
Petrarch. True, I may be postponing those riches, but not relinquishing them altogether.
Petrarch. True, I might be putting off those riches, but I'm not giving them up completely.
S. Augustine. But how dangerous is such delay, remembering that time flies fast and how uncertain our short life is. Let me ask you a question, and I beg you to answer it. Suppose that He who alone can fix our time of life and death were this day to assign you one whole year, and you had the definite certainty of how would you propose to use that year?
S. Augustine. But how risky is that delay, considering how quickly time passes and how unpredictable our short lives are. Let me ask you a question, and I sincerely hope you’ll answer it. Suppose that the only one who can determine our lifespan and death were to grant you one entire year today, and you knew for sure you had that time—how would you choose to spend that year?
Petrarch. Assuredly I should use great economy of time, and be extremely, careful to employ it on serious things; and I suppose no man alive would be so insolent or foolish as to answer your question in any other way.
Petrarch. I should definitely manage my time wisely and be very careful to spend it on important matters; I can’t imagine anyone being so rude or foolish as to respond to your question any other way.
S. Augustine. You have answered rightly. And yet the folly men display in this case is matter of astonishment, not to me only but to all those who have ever written on this subject. To set forth what they feel, they have combined every faculty they possess and employed all their eloquence, and even then the truth itself will leave their utmost efforts far behind.
S. Augustine. You’ve answered correctly. Still, the foolishness that people show in this situation is astonishing, not just to me but to everyone who has ever written about this topic. To express what they feel, they’ve used every skill they have and put all their eloquence into it, and even then, the truth itself surpasses their best efforts.
Petrarch. I fear I do not understand the motive of so great astonishment.
Petrarch. I’m afraid I don’t get why there’s such a huge surprise.
S. Augustine. It is because you are covetous of uncertain riches and altogether wasteful of those which are eternal, doing the very contrary of what you ought to do, if you were not quite devoid of wisdom.
S. Augustine. It's because you desire uncertain wealth and completely squander what is eternal, doing the exact opposite of what you should do if you weren't completely lacking in wisdom.
So this space of a year, though short enough indeed, being promised you by Him who deceives not, neither is deceived, you would partition out and dissipate on any kind of folly, provided you could keep the last hour for the care of your salvation! The horrible and hateful madness of you all is just this, that you waste your time on ridiculous vanities, as if there were enough and to spare, and though you do not in the least know if what you have will be long enough for the supreme necessities of the soul in face of death. The man who has one year of life possesses something certain though short; whereas he who has no such promise and lies under the power of death (whose stroke may fall at any moment), which is the common lot of all men—this man, I say, is not sure of a year, a day; no, not even of one hour. He who has a year to live, if six months shall have slipped away, will still have another half-year left to run; but for you, if you lose the day that now is, who will promise you to-morrow?[55]
So, this year, even though it’s pretty short, is guaranteed to you by someone who doesn’t lie and can’t be deceived, and yet you’d waste it on any kind of nonsense, as long as you could save the last hour for your salvation! The really awful and crazy thing is that you waste your time on silly distractions, as if there’s plenty of time left, even though you have no idea if what you have will be enough for your soul’s most important needs when facing death. A person who has one year of life has something certain, even if it's brief; but someone who has no such promise and is under the threat of death (which could happen at any moment), which is the fate of everyone—this person isn’t guaranteed even a year, a day, or even an hour. If you have a year to live and six months have gone by, you still have another six months left; but if you waste today, who can promise you tomorrow?[55]
It is Cicero who says: "It is certain that we must die: what is uncertain is whether it will be to-day; and there is none so young that-he can be sure he will live until the evening."[56] I ask, then, of you, and I ask it likewise of all those who stand gaping after the future and pay no heed to the present, "Who knows if the high gods will add even one morrow to this your little day of life?"[57]
It’s Cicero who says, "It’s certain that we all must die; what’s uncertain is whether it will be today; and there’s no one so young that they can be sure they’ll live until the evening."[56] So I ask you, and I ask everyone else who stands staring at the future and ignores the present, "Who knows if the high gods will give even one more tomorrow to this little day of your life?"[57]
Petrarch. If I am to answer for myself and for all: No one knows, of a truth. But let us hope for a year at least; on which, if we are still to follow Cicero, even the most aged reckons!
Petrarch. If I have to speak for myself and everyone else: No one really knows for sure. But let's hope for at least a year; a time in which, if we’re still following Cicero, even the oldest among us counts!
S. Augustine. Yes; and, as he also adds, not old men only but young ones too are fools in that they cherish false hope, and promise themselves uncertain goods as though they were certain.[58]
S. Augustine. Yes; and, as he also adds, not just old men but young ones too are foolish because they cling to false hope, thinking uncertain things are guaranteed.[58]
But let us take for granted (what is quite impossible) that the duration of life will be long and assured: still, do you not find it is the height of madness to squander the best years and the best parts of your existence on pleading only the eyes of others and tickling other men's ears, and to keep the last and worst—the years that are almost good for nothing—that bring nothing but distaste for life and then its end—to keep these, I say, for God and yourself, as though the welfare of your soul were the last thing you cared for?
But let's assume (which is really unlikely) that life will be long and secure: still, don’t you think it’s completely crazy to waste the best years and the best parts of your life just to seek approval from others and entertain people, while saving the worst years—those nearly useless years that bring nothing but dissatisfaction with life and eventually death—for God and yourself, as if the well-being of your soul is the last thing you care about?
Even supposing the time were certain, is it not reversing the true order to put off the best to the last?
Even if the timing was guaranteed, isn't it going against the natural order to save the best for last?
Petrarch. I do not think my way of looking at it is so unreasonable as you imagine. My principle in that, as concerning the glory which we may hope for here below, it is right for us to seek while we are here below. One may expect to enjoy that other more radiant glory in heaven, when we shall have there arrived, and when one will have no more care or wish for the glory of earth. Therefore, as I think, it is in the true order that mortal men should first care for mortal things; and that to things transitory things eternal should succeed; because to pass from those to these is to go forward in most certain accordance with what is ordained for us, although no way is open for us to pass back again from eternity to time.
Petrarch. I don’t think my perspective is as unreasonable as you believe. My principle is that regarding the glory we can hope for in this life, it’s right for us to pursue it while we’re here. We can look forward to experiencing a more brilliant glory in heaven when we arrive there and won’t have any more interest in earthly glory. So, I believe it makes sense for mortal people to first focus on mortal matters; and that eternal things should follow temporary ones. Transitioning from the temporary to the eternal is a clear step forward in line with what is meant for us, even though there’s no way for us to go back from eternity to time.
S. Augustine. O man, little in yourself, and of little wisdom! Do you, then, dream that you shall enjoy every pleasure in heaven and earth, and everything will turn out fortunate and prosperous for you always and everywhere? But that delusion has betrayed thousands of men thousands of times, and has sunk into hell a countless host of souls. Thinking to have one foot on earth and one in heaven, they could neither stand here below nor mount on high. Therefore they fell miserably, and the moving breeze swept them suddenly away, some in the flower of their age, and some when they were in midst of their years and all their business.
S. Augustine. O man, small in your own being and lacking wisdom! Do you really believe that you can enjoy every pleasure on earth and in heaven, and that everything will always go well for you? That illusion has led thousands of people to their downfall countless times and has sent a countless number of souls to hell. Thinking they could keep one foot on earth and one in heaven, they could neither stand firm here nor rise up high. As a result, they fell tragically, and the swift winds took them away suddenly, some in the prime of their youth and others in the prime of their lives while they were deeply engaged in their affairs.
And do you suppose what has befallen so many others may not befall you? Alas! if (which may God forefend!) in the midst of all your plans and projects you should be cut off—what grief, what shame, what remorse (then too late!) that you should have grasped at all and lost all!
And do you think what has happened to so many others won’t happen to you? Unfortunately! If (which God forbid!) in the middle of all your plans and dreams you were to be cut short—what sorrow, what embarrassment, what regret (then it would be too late!) that you should have clung to everything and lost everything!
Petrarch. May the Most High in His mercy save me from that misery!
Petrarch. May the Almighty, in His mercy, rescue me from this suffering!
S. Augustine. Though Divine Mercy may deliver a man from his folly, yet it will not excuse it. Presume not upon this mercy overmuch. For if God abhors those who lose hope, He also laughs at those who in false hope put their trust. I was sorry when I heard fall from your lips that phrase about despising what you called the old story of the philosophers on this matter. Is it, then, an old story, pray, by figures of geometry, to show how small is all the earth, and to prove it but an island of little length and width? Is it an old story to divide the earth into five zones, the largest of which, lying in the centre, is burned by the heat of the sun, and the two utmost, to right and left, are a prey to binding frost and eternal snow, which leave not a corner where man can dwell; but those other two, between the middle and two utmost zones, are inhabited by man? Is it an old story that this habitable part is divided again into two parts, whereof one is placed under your feet, guarded by a vast sea, and the other is left you to inhabit everywhere, or, according to some authorities, is again in two parts subdivided, with but one part habitable and the other surrounded by the winding intricacies of the Northern Ocean, preventing all access to it? As to that part under your feet, called the antipodes, you are aware that for a long time the most learned men have been of two opinions whether it is inhabited or not: for myself, I have set forth my opinion in the book called The City of God, which you have doubtless read. Is it also an old story that your habitable part, already so restricted, is yet further diminished to such an extent by seas, marshes, forests, sand and deserts, that the little corner left you, of which you are so proud, is brought down to almost nothing? And, finally, is it an old story to point out to you that on this narrow strip, where you dwell, there are divers kinds of life, different religions which oppose one another, different languages and customs, which render it impossible to make the fame of your name go far?
S. Augustine. Even though Divine Mercy might save someone from their foolishness, it won’t excuse it. Don’t take this mercy for granted. If God hates those who lose hope, He also mocks those who place their trust in false hope. I felt disheartened when I heard you dismiss what you called the old story of the philosophers on this topic. Is it really just an old story to use geometry to show how small the earth is and to prove that it’s merely a tiny island? Is it an old tale to divide the earth into five zones, with the largest at the center experiencing intense heat from the sun, while the two outer zones suffer from freezing temperatures and endless snow, leaving no area where humans can live? But the two middle zones are where people can inhabit. Is it old news that this livable part is split into two sections, one lying beneath your feet, protected by a vast ocean, and the other left for you to inhabit freely, or, according to some sources, further divided into two parts, with only one part livable and the other encircled by the complicated waterways of the Northern Ocean, blocking any access? About the part beneath you, called the antipodes, you know that for a long time the most learned people have disagreed on whether it's inhabited or not: I’ve shared my view in the book called The City of God, which you’ve probably read. Is it also an old tale that your already limited habitable space is further shrunk by seas, swamps, forests, sands, and deserts, reducing the small area you take pride in to nearly nothing? And lastly, is it old news to point out that in this narrow strip where you live, there are various forms of life, different religions that clash, and distinct languages and customs, making it impossible for your name to spread far?
But if these things are to you nought but fables, so, to me, all I had promised myself of your future greatness must be a fable also; for I had thought, hitherto, that no man had more knowledge of these things than you yourself To say nothing of the conceptions of Cicero and Virgil and other systems of knowledge, physical or poetic, of which you seemed to have a competent knowledge, I knew that not long since, in your Africa, you had expressed the very same opinions in these pretty lines—
But if these things are nothing but stories to you, then all my hopes for your future greatness must be just a story as well; because I had always thought that no one knew these things better than you. Not to mention the ideas of Cicero and Virgil and other bodies of knowledge, whether scientific or poetic, that you seemed to understand well, I knew that not long ago, in your Africa, you shared the exact same thoughts in these beautiful lines—
"The Universe itself is but an isle
Confined in narrow bounds, small, and begirt
By Ocean's flowing waves."[59]
"The Universe is simply an island."
Trapped in narrow confines, small, and surrounded.
By the ocean's waves. [59]
You have added other developments later on, and now that I know you think them all fables, I am astonished you have put them forth with such hardihood.
You’ve added more updates later, and now that I realize you consider them all stories, I’m shocked you’ve presented them so boldly.
What shall I say now of the brief existence of human fame, the short, short span of time, when you know too well how small and recent even the oldest memory of man is if compared to eternity? I spare to call to your mind those opinions of the men of old, laid up in Plato's Timæus and in the sixth book of Cicero's Republic, where it is foretold what floods and conflagrations shall be coming not seldom on the earth. To many men such things have seemed probable; but they wear a different aspect to those who, like yourself, have come to know the true religion.
What can I say now about the fleeting nature of human fame, the very brief time we have, when you know all too well how small and recent even the oldest memories of humanity are compared to eternity? I won't remind you of the thoughts of the ancient philosophers, preserved in Plato's Timæus and in the sixth book of Cicero's Republic, where they predict the floods and fires that will often come to the earth. Many people have found such predictions believable; but they look different to those, like you, who have come to understand the true religion.
And besides these, how many other things there are that militate against, I do not say the eternity, but even the survival of one's name. First there is the death of those with whom one has passed one's life; and that forgetfulness which is the common bane of old age: then there is the rising fame, ever growing greater, of new men; which always, by its freshness, is somewhat derogatory to that of those who went before, and seems to mount up higher just in so far as it can depress this other down. Then you must add, also, that persistent envy which ever dogs the steps of those who embark on any glorious enterprise; and the hatred of Truth itself, and the fact that the very life of men of genius is odious to the crowd. Think, too, how fickle is the judgment of the multitude. And alas for the sepulchres of the dead! to shatter which—
And besides all this, there are so many other things that work against, not just the eternity, but even the lasting memory of one's name. First, there's the death of those with whom you've spent your life; then there's that forgetfulness which is the common curse of old age. Next, there's the rising fame of new individuals, which constantly grows stronger and tends to overshadow the achievements of those who came before. This new fame seems to climb higher only by pushing the previous names further down. You also have to consider the ongoing envy that always follows those who embark on any great endeavor, along with the disdain for Truth itself and the fact that the very existence of talented individuals is often disliked by the masses. Think about how fickle public opinion can be. And alas for the graves of the dead! to destroy which—
"The wild fig's barren branch is strong enough,"[60]
"The wild fig's bare branch is strong enough,"[60]
as Juvenal has told us.
as Juvenal pointed out.
In your own Africa you call this, elegantly enough, "a second death"; and if I may here address to you the same words you have put in the mouth of another—
In your own Africa, you refer to this, quite eloquently, as "a second death"; and if I may use the same words you've given to someone else—
"The animated bust and storied urn
Shall fall, and with them fall thy memory,
And thou, my son, thus taste a second death."[61]
"The vibrant bust and renowned urn"
Will fall, and with them, your memory will disappear,
"And you, my son, will face a second death."[61]
Lo, then, how excellent, how undying that glory must be which the fall of one poor stone can bring to nought!
Look how amazing and everlasting that glory must be, which the fall of one insignificant stone can erase!
And, then, consider the perishing of books wherein your name has been written, either by your own hand or another's. Even though that perishing may appear so much more delayed as books outlast monuments, nevertheless it is sooner or later inevitable; for, as is the case with everything else, there are countless natural or fortuitous calamities to which books are ever exposed. And even if they escape all these, they, like us, grow old and die—
And then, think about the destruction of books that have your name written in them, whether by your own hand or someone else's. Even though it may seem like this destruction takes longer since books last longer than monuments, it is still unavoidable sooner or later. Just like everything else, books face countless natural or random disasters. And even if they survive all these, they, like us, age and eventually perish—
"For whatsoever mortal hand has made,
With its vain labour, shall be mortal too,"[62]
"Everything made by humans,"
"With its useless effort, it will also be temporary,"[62]
if one may be allowed, for choice, to refute your childish error by your own words.
if one is permitted to challenge your foolish mistake using your own words.
What need to say more? I shall never cease to bring to your recollection lines of your own making which only too truly fit the case.
What more is there to say? I will never stop reminding you of your own words that too accurately describe the situation.
"When your books perish you shall perish too;
This is the third death, still to be endured."[63]
"When your books are gone, you’ll be gone too;
"This is the third death you still have to confront."
And now you know what I think about glory.
And now you know how I feel about glory.
Perhaps I have used more words in expressing it than was needful for you or me; and yet fewer, I believe, than the importance of the subject demands—unless perchance you still think all these things only an old story?
Maybe I've used more words to explain this than necessary for either of us; yet I believe it's still fewer than the significance of the topic deserves—unless you still see all of this as just an old tale?
Petrarch. No indeed. What you have been saying—so far from seeming to me like old stories—has stirred in me a new desire to get rid of my old delusions. For albeit that these things were known to me long ago, and that I have heard them oftentimes repeated, since, as Terence puts it—
Petrarch. No, not at all. What you've been saying—far from feeling like old tales—has awakened in me a fresh urge to shed my old illusions. Although I knew about these things a long time ago and have heard them repeated many times, since, as Terence says—
"Everything that one can say
Has all been said before,"[64]
"Everything that can be expressed"
"Has all been said before,"[64]
nevertheless the stateliness of phrase, the orderly narration, the authority of him who speaks, cannot but move me deeply.
Nevertheless, the grandeur of the language, the structured storytelling, and the authority of the speaker cannot help but touch me deeply.
But I have yet a last request to make, which is that you will give me your definite judgment on this point. Is it your wish that I should put all my studies on one side and renounce every ambition, or would you advise some middle course?
But I have one final request to make, which is that you give me your clear opinion on this. Do you want me to set aside all my studies and give up every ambition, or would you suggest a compromise?
S. Augustine. I will never advise you to live without ambition; but I would always urge you to put virtue before glory. You know that glory is in a sense the shadow of virtue. And therefore, just as it is impossible that your body should not cast a shadow if the sun is shining, so it is impossible also in the light of God Himself that virtues should exist and not make their glory to appear. Whoever, then, would take true glory away must of necessity take away virtue also; and when that is gone man's life is left bare, and only resembles that of the brute beasts that follow headlong their appetite, which to them is their only law. Here, therefore, is the rule for you to live by—follow after virtue and let glory take care of itself; and as for this, as some one said of Cato, the less you seek it the more you will find it. I must once more allow myself to invoke your own witness—
S. Augustine. I won't ever suggest that you live without ambition, but I always encourage you to prioritize virtue over glory. You know that glory is basically the shadow of virtue. Just as it’s impossible for your body not to cast a shadow when the sun is shining, it’s also impossible for virtues to exist in the light of God without revealing their glory. So, anyone who tries to take away true glory must also take away virtue; without it, a person's life is stripped bare and resembles that of animals that blindly follow only their desires, which is their only law. This, then, is the guideline for how you should live—pursue virtue and let glory take care of itself; and as someone once said about Cato, the less you chase it, the more you’ll find it. I must once again call upon your own experience—
"Thou shalt do well from Honour's self to flee,
For then shell Honour follow after thee."[65]
"Avoid Honor itself,"
"Because then Honor will be after you."
Do you not recognise the verse? It is your own. One would surely think that man a fool who at midday should run here and there in the blaze of the sun, wearing himself out to see his shadow and point it out to others; now the man shows no more sense or reason who, amid the anxieties of life, takes huge trouble, first one way, then another, to spread his own glory abroad.
Do you not recognize the verse? It’s your own. One would definitely think a person is foolish for running around at noon in the blazing sun, exhausting themselves just to see and show off their own shadow; likewise, a person shows no more sense or reason when, amid life's worries, they go to great lengths, first one way and then another, to promote their own fame.
What then? Let a man march steadily to the goal set before him, his shadow will follow him step by step: let him so act that he shall make virtue his prize, and lo! glory also shall be found at his side. I speak of that glory which is virtue's true companion; as for that which comes by other means, whether from bodily grace or mere cleverness, in the countless ways men have invented, it does not seem to me worthy of the name. And so, in regard to yourself, while you are wearing your strength out by such great labours in writing books, if you will allow me to say so, you are shooting wide of the mark. For you are spending all your efforts on things that concern others, and neglecting those that are your own; and so, through this vain hope of glory, the time, so precious, though you know it not, is passing away.
What now? Let a person steadily move towards the goal they've set for themselves; their shadow will follow them every step of the way. If they make virtue their prize, then, behold! Glory will be right there with them. I'm talking about that glory which truly accompanies virtue; as for the kind that comes from physical appeal or just cleverness, in the countless ways people have come up with, it doesn’t seem deserving of the name. So, concerning yourself, while you're wearing yourself out with all this hard work writing books, if I may say so, you're missing the point. You're focusing all your energy on things that concern others and neglecting what matters to you. As a result, through this empty hope for glory, your precious time, though you may not realize it, is slipping away.
Petrarch. What must I do, then? Abandon my unfinished works? Or would it be better to hasten them on, and, if God gives me grace, put the finishing touch to them? If I were once rid of these cares I would go forward, with a mind more free, to greater things; for hardly could I bear the thought of leaving half completed a work so fine and rich in promise of success.
Petrarch. What should I do, then? Should I give up my unfinished works? Or would it be better to speed them up and, if God grants me the ability, put the final touches on them? If I could get past these worries, I would move on, with a clearer mind, to greater things; because I can hardly stand the idea of leaving such a promising and rich work half-finished.
S. Augustine. Which foot you mean to hobble on, I do not know. You seem inclined to leave yourself derelict, rather than your books.
S. Augustine. I’m not sure which foot you plan to limp on. You seem more willing to abandon yourself than to part with your books.
As for me, I shall do my duty, with what success depends on you; but at least I shall have satisfied my conscience. Throw to the winds those great loads of histories; the deeds of the Romans have been celebrated quite enough by others, and are known by their own fame. Get out of Africa and leave it to its possessors. You will add nothing to the glory of your Scipio or to your own. He can be exalted to no higher pinnacle, but you may bring down his reputation, and with it your own. Therefore leave all this on one side, and now at length take possession of yourself; and to come back to our starting-point, let me urge you to enter upon the meditation of your last end, which comes on step by step without your being aware. Tear off the veil; disperse the shadows; look only on that which is coming; with eyes and mind give all your attention there: let nought else distract you. Heaven, Earth, the Sea—these all suffer change. What can man, the frailest of all creatures, hope for? The seasons fulfil their courses and change; nothing remains as it was. If you think you shall remain, you are deceived. For, Horace beautifully says—
As for me, I’ll do my duty, and my success depends on you; but at least I’ll have satisfied my conscience. Forget all those heavy histories; others have celebrated the deeds of the Romans enough, and they’re known by their own fame. Get out of Africa and leave it to those who own it. You won’t add to the glory of your Scipio or your own. He can’t be elevated any higher, but you could damage his reputation, and with it, yours. So set all this aside and finally take control of yourself; and to get back to where we started, let me encourage you to think about your end, which comes quietly, step by step, without you realizing it. Remove the veil; clear away the shadows; focus only on what’s ahead; give all your attention there with your eyes and mind: let nothing else distract you. Heaven, Earth, the Sea—these all change. What can man, the weakest of all creatures, hope for? The seasons continue their cycles and change; nothing stays the same. If you think you will remain unchanged, you are mistaken. For, as Horace beautifully says—
"The losses of the changing Heaven,
The changing moons repair;
But we, when we have gone below,
And our rich land no longer know,
And hear no more its rivers flow,
Are nought but dust and air."[66]
"The losses from the shifting sky,
The changing moons make everything whole again;
But when we have gone deeper,
And our fertile land is just a memory,
And we no longer hear the sound of its rivers flowing,
"We are just dust and air."[66]
Therefore, as often as you watch the fruits of summer follow the flowers of spring, and the pleasant cool of autumn succeed the summer heat, and winter's snow come after autumn's vintage, say to yourself: "The seasons pass, yet they will come again; but I am going, never again to return." As often as you behold at sunset the shadows of the mountains lengthening on the plain, say to yourself: "Now life is sinking fast; the shadow of death begins to overspread the scene; yonder sun to-morrow will again be rising the same, but this day of mine will never come back."
So whenever you see the fruits of summer follow the flowers of spring, the pleasant coolness of autumn come after the summer heat, and winter's snow arrive after autumn's harvest, remind yourself: "The seasons change, but they will come around again; however, I am moving on, never to return." Every time you watch the sunset and see the shadows of the mountains stretching across the plain, tell yourself: "Now life is fading quickly; the shadow of death is starting to cover everything; that sun will rise again tomorrow just like it always does, but this day of mine will never come back."
Who shall count the glories of the midnight sky, which, though it be the time that men of evil heart choose for their misdoing, yet is it to men of good heart the holiest of all times? Well, take care you be not less watchful than that admiral of the Trojan fleet;[67] for the seas you sail upon are no more safe than his; rise up at the mid hour of night, and
Who can count the wonders of the midnight sky, which, although it's the hour that wicked people choose to commit their wrongdoings, is the most sacred time for those with good hearts? Well, make sure you are as vigilant as that admiral of the Trojan fleet;[67] because the waters you navigate are just as perilous as his; rise up at the middle of the night, and
"All the stars, that in the silent sky
Roll on their way, observe with careful heed."[68]
"All the stars that shine in the calm sky
"Continue on their path, and pay close attention."
As you see them hasten to their setting in the west, think how you also are moving with them; and that as for your abiding you have no hope, saving only in Him who knows no change and suffers no decline. Moreover, when you meet with those whom you knew but yesterday as children, and see them now growing up in stature to their manhood, stage by stage, remember how you in like manner, in the same lapse of time, are going down the hill, and at greater speed, by that law in nature under which things that are heavy tend to fall.
As you watch them rushing to set in the west, consider how you are moving along with them; and that in terms of your permanence, you have no hope except in Him who is unchanging and never declines. Furthermore, when you encounter those you recognized just yesterday as kids and see them maturing into adulthood, stage by stage, remember how you, too, in the same passage of time, are moving downhill, and at a faster pace, due to the natural law that states heavier things tend to fall.
When your eyes behold some ancient building, let your first thought be, Where are those who wrought it with their hands? and when you see new ones, ask, Where, soon, the builders of them will be also? If you chance to see the trees of some orchard, remember how often it falls out that one plants it and another plucks the fruit; for many a time the saying in the Georgics comes to pass—
When you see an old building, let your first thought be, Where are the people who made it by hand? And when you see new buildings, ask, Where will the builders of these be soon? If you happen to see the trees in an orchard, remember how often it happens that one person plants the trees and another picks the fruit; for many times the saying in the Georgics comes true—
"One plants the tree, but eh, the slow-grown shade
His grandchild will enjoy."[69]
"You plant the tree, but the shade takes time to grow."
"will be enjoyed by his grandchild."
And when you look with pleased wonder at some swiftly flowing stream, then, that I bring no other poet's thought, keep ever in mind this one of your own—
And when you gaze in delight at a quickly flowing stream, remember this thought of your own, so that I don't bring in someone else's poet.
"No river harries with more rapid flight
Than Life's swift current."[70]
"No river flows faster"
Than Life's quick flow.[70]
Neither let multitude of days or the artificial divisions of time deceive your judgment; for man's whole existence, let it be never so prolonged, Is but as one day, and that not a day entire.
Don't let the number of days or the made-up divisions of time fool you; for a person's entire life, no matter how long it is, is just like one day, and not even a full day.
Have oftentimes before your eyes one similitude of Aristotle's, whom I know to be a favourite of yours; and his words I am sure you never read or hear without feeling them deeply. You will find it reported by Cicero in the Tusculan Orations, and in words possibly even more clear and impressive than the original. Here is what he says, or very nearly so, for at the moment I have not his book at hand:—
Have often in front of you one comparison from Aristotle, who I know is one of your favorites; and I’m sure you never read or hear his words without feeling them deeply. You’ll find it mentioned by Cicero in the Tusculan Orations, and in words that might be even clearer and more powerful than the original. Here’s what he says, or something very close to it, because right now I don’t have his book available:—
"Aristotle tells us that on the banks of the river Hypanis, which on one side of Europe empties itself into the Euxine Sea, there exists a race of little animals who only live one day. Any one of them that dies at sunrise dies young; he that dies at noon is middle-aged; and should one live till sunset, he dies in old age: and especially is this so about the time of the solstice. If you compare the time of man's life with eternity, it will seem no longer than theirs."[71] So far I give you Cicero; but what he says seems to me so beyond all cavil that now for a long time the saying has passed from the tongue of philosophers into common speech. Every day you hear even ignorant and unlearned men, if they chance to see a little child, make use of some expression like this—"Well, well, it's early morning with him yet"; if they see a man they will say, "Oh, it's high noon with him now," or "He's well in the middle of his day"; if they see one old and broken down they will remark, "Ah! he's getting toward evening and the going down of the sun."
"Aristotle tells us that along the banks of the river Hypanis, which flows into the Euxine Sea on one side of Europe, there are tiny creatures that only live for one day. Any of them that dies at sunrise dies young; if one dies at noon, it's middle-aged; and if one makes it to sunset, it dies old, especially around the time of the solstice. If you compare a human lifespan to eternity, it seems just as brief as theirs.[71] So far, I've shared Cicero's thoughts; what he says is so undeniable that for a long time, this saying has moved from philosophers' discussions into everyday language. Every day, you hear even uneducated and uninformed people, when they see a little child, say something like, "Well, well, it's still early morning for him"; if they see a man, they might say, "Oh, it's high noon for him now," or "He's right in the middle of his day"; and if they see someone old and frail, they'll comment, "Ah! he's getting toward evening and the sunset."
Ponder well on these things, my very dear son, and on others akin to them, which will, I doubt not, flock into your thoughts, as these on the spur of the moment have come into mine. And one more thing I beseech you to have in mind: look at the graves of those older, perhaps, than you, but whom nevertheless you have known; look diligently, and then rest assured that the same dwelling-place, the same house, is for you also made ready. Thither are all of us travelling on; that is our last home. You who now, perchance, are proud and think that your springtime has not quite departed, and are for trampling others underfoot, you in turn shall underfoot be trampled. Think over all this; consider it by day and by night; not merely as a man of sober mind and remembering what nature he is of, but as becomes a man of wisdom, and so holding it all fast, as one who remembers it is written
Think carefully about these things, my dear son, and other related thoughts that will surely come to your mind, just like these have come to mine. And there's one more thing I ask you to keep in mind: look at the graves of those older than you, whom you have known; look closely, and then know that the same resting place, the same home, is prepared for you too. We are all headed there; that is our final destination. You who may feel proud now, thinking your youth is not yet over, and who look down on others, will eventually be looked down upon as well. Reflect on all this; consider it day and night; not just as a sensible person, remembering your nature, but as a wise man, holding it all tightly, as it is written.
"A wise man's life is all one preparation for death."[72]
"A wise person's life is basically an ongoing preparation for death." [72]
This saying will teach you to think little of what concerns earthly things, and set before your eyes a better path of life on which to enter. You will be asking me what is that kind of life, and by what ways you can approach it? And I shall reply that now you have no need of long advice or counsel. Listen only to that Holy Spirit who is ever calling, and in urgent words saying, "Here is the way to your native country, your true home."
This saying will teach you to care less about material things and show you a better way to live. You might be wondering what that life is like and how to get there. I’ll tell you that you don’t need a long explanation or advice right now. Just listen to the Holy Spirit, who is always calling out, saying, "Here is the path to your true home."
You know what He would bring to mind; what paths for your feet, what dangers to avoid. If you would be safe and free obey His voice. There is no need for long deliberations. The nature of your danger calls for action, not words. The enemy is pressing you from behind, and hastening to the charge in front; the walls of the citadel, where you are besieged, already tremble. There is no time for hesitation. Of what use is it to make sweet songs for the ears of others, if you listen not to them yourself?
You know what He would remind you of; what paths to take, what dangers to avoid. If you want to be safe and free, follow His voice. There’s no need for long discussions. The urgency of your situation requires action, not just talk. The enemy is pushing you from behind and rushing to attack in front; the walls of the fortress where you’re trapped are already shaking. There’s no time to hesitate. What’s the point in making nice songs for others to hear if you don’t pay attention to them yourself?
I must draw to an end. Shun the rocks ahead, at all costs; drop anchor in a place of safety; follow the lead which the inspirations of your own soul give you. They may, on the side of what is evil, be evil; but towards that which is good they are themselves of the very best.
I need to wrap things up. Avoid the rocks ahead at all costs; anchor in a safe place; follow the guidance that your own instincts provide. They may be bad when it comes to what's wrong, but when it comes to what's right, they are truly the best.
Petrarch. Ah! would that you had told me all this before I had surrendered myself over to these studies!
Petrarch. Ah! I wish you had told me all this before I got so deep into these studies!
S. Augustine. I have told you, many a time and oft. From the moment when I saw you first take up your pen, I foresaw how short life would be, and how uncertain: how certain, too, and how long the toil. I saw the work would be great and the fruit little, and I warned you of all these things. But your ears were filled with the plaudits of the public, which, to my astonishment, took you captive, although you talked as if you despised them. But as we have now been conferring together long enough, I beg that if any of my counsels have seemed good to you, you will not allow them to come to nothing for want of energy or recollection; and if, on the other hand, I have sometimes been too rough, I pray you take it not amiss.
S. Augustine. I've told you many times. From the moment I first saw you pick up your pen, I knew life would be short and uncertain: how certain, too, and how long the struggle would be. I saw that the work would be immense and the rewards minimal, and I warned you about all this. But your ears were filled with the applause of the crowd, which, to my surprise, captivated you, even though you acted as if you looked down on it. Now that we’ve been talking for a while, I ask you, if any of my advice has seemed useful to you, please don’t let it go to waste because of a lack of energy or memory; and if, on the other hand, I’ve been too harsh at times, I hope you won’t hold it against me.
Petrarch. Indeed I owe you a deep debt of gratitude, as for many other things, so, especially, for this three days' colloquy; for you have cleansed my darkened sight and scattered the thick clouds of error in which I was involved. And how shall I express my thankfulness to Her also, the Spirit of Truth, who, unwearied by our much talking, has waited upon us to the end? Had She turned away her face from us we should have wandered in darkness: your discourse had then contained no sure truth, neither would my understanding have embraced it. And now, as She and you have your dwelling-place in heaven, and I must still abide on earth, and, as you see, am greatly perplexed and troubled, not knowing for how long this must be, I implore you, of your goodness, not to forsake me, in spite of that great distance which separates me from such as you; for without you, O best of fathers, my life would be but one long sadness, and without Her I could not live at all.
Petrarch. I truly owe you a huge thanks, not just for many other things, but especially for this three-day conversation. You've cleared up my muddled thoughts and removed the heavy clouds of confusion that surrounded me. And how can I express my gratitude to Her as well, the Spirit of Truth, who, despite our endless discussions, has stayed with us until the end? If She had turned away from us, we would have been lost in darkness: your talks would have held no real truth, and I wouldn't have been able to grasp it. Now, since She and you are both in heaven and I have to stay on earth, as you can see, I'm deeply confused and troubled, not knowing how long this will last. I beg you, out of your kindness, not to leave me behind, despite the great distance that separates me from you; because without you, dear father, my life would be nothing but endless sadness, and without Her, I couldn't survive at all.
S. Augustine. You may count your prayer already granted, if you will only to yourself be true: for how shall any one be constant to him who is inconstant to himself?
S. Augustine. You can consider your prayer answered if you are true to yourself: how can anyone remain loyal to someone who is not loyal to themselves?
Petrarch. I will be true to myself, so far as in me lies. I will pull myself together and collect my scattered wits, and make a great endeavour to possess my soul in patience. But even while we speak, a crowd of important affairs, though only of the world, is waiting my attention.
Petrarch. I will stay true to myself, as much as I can. I will gather my thoughts and focus, and I'll make a serious effort to keep my soul calm and patient. But even as we talk, a lot of important matters, even if they're just worldly, are demanding my attention.
S. Augustine. For the common herd of men these may be what to them seem more important; but in reality there is nothing of more importance, and nothing ought to be esteemed of so much worth. For, of other trains of thought, you may reckon them to be not essential for the soul, but the end of life will prove that these we have been engaged in are of eternal necessity.
S. Augustine. For most people, these may seem like the more important things; but in reality, there’s nothing more important, and nothing should be valued more highly. Other ways of thinking might seem non-essential for the soul, but in the end, it will be clear that the things we’ve been focusing on are of eternal importance.
Petrarch. I confess they are so. And I now return to attend to those other concerns only in order that, when they are discharged, I may come back to these.
Petrarch. I admit that's true. Now I’m going to focus on those other matters so that once they're taken care of, I can return to this.
I am not ignorant that, as you said a few minutes before, it would be much safer for me to attend only to the care of my soul, to relinquish altogether every bypath and follow the straight path of the way of salvation. But I have not strength to resist that old bent for study altogether.
I know, as you mentioned a few minutes ago, that it would be much safer for me to focus solely on my spiritual well-being, to completely give up all distractions and stick to the straight path of salvation. But I just don't have the strength to completely resist my old desire for study.
S. Augustine. We are falling into our old controversy. Want of will you call want of power. Well, so it must be, if it cannot be otherwise. I pray God that He will go with you where you go, and that He will order your steps, even though they wander, into the way of truth.
S. Augustine. We're getting back into our old argument. You call lack of will a lack of power. Well, it has to be that way if there's no other option. I pray that God will accompany you wherever you go and guide your steps, even if they stray, towards the path of truth.
Petrarch. O may it indeed be as you have prayed! May God lead me safe and whole out of so many crooked ways; that I may follow the Voice that calls me; that I may raise up no cloud of dust before my eyes; and, with my mind calmed down and at peace, I may hear the world grow still and silent, and the winds of adversity die away.
Petrarch. Oh, may it really be as you wished! May God guide me safely out of so many twisted paths; that I may listen to the Voice that calls me; that I may not raise up any dust to cloud my vision; and, with my mind settled and at peace, I may hear the world become quiet and still, and the storms of hardship fade away.
Francis Petrarch, Poet, Most illustrious Orator; his Book, which he entitled Secretum; in which a Three days' Discussion concerning Contempt of the World is carried on. Finis.
Francis Petrarch, Poet, Most Illustrious Orator; his book, called Secretum; in which a three-day conversation about the disdain for the world occurs. The End.
[1] De Senectute, xxiii.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On Old Age, xxiii.
[2] Æneid, i. 428-29.
[4] This refers to the second Scipio Africanus, and the words alluded to are these: "It is his goodness that I loved, and that is not dead; it lives not alone for me, who have had it ever before my eyes, but it will go down in all its beauty to those who come after. Whenever a man is meditating some great undertaking, or shall be nourishing in his breast great hopes, his shall be the memory, and his the image that such a man shall take for a pattern."—Cicero, De Amicitiâ, xxvii.
[4] This refers to the second Scipio Africanus, and the words mentioned are these: "It’s his goodness that I admired, and that is not gone; it lives on not just for me, who have always seen it before my eyes, but it will remain in all its beauty for those who come after. Whenever someone is thinking about a great endeavor or is nurturing big hopes within, it will be his memory, and it will be the image that such a person takes as a model."—Cicero, De Amicitiâ, xxvii.
[5] Æneid, i. 328-29.
[6] Cicero, Tusculan Orations, iv. 18.
[8] Ovid, Amores, I. x. 13.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ovid, Amores, I. x. 13.
[9] Æneid, vi. 540-43.
[10] Æneid, i. 613
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aeneid, i. 613
[11] Seneca, De Beneficiis, vii. 8.
[12] Terence, Phormio, 949.
[13] Tusculan Orations, iv. 35
[14] Academica.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Academia.
[16] Simone Martini, of Siena.
Simone Martini from Siena.
[17] A river in Thessaly.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A river in Thessaly.
[19] Terence, Eunuch, 59-63.
[20] Terence, Eunuch, 70-73.
[21] Ibid., 56.
[22] Ibid. 57, 58.
[23] Tusculan Orations, iv. 35.
[24] De Remediis Amoris, I. 162.
[25] Æneid, iii. 44.
[26] Tusculan Orations, iv. 35.
[27] Æneid, iv. 69-73.
[28] Seneca, Epist., xxviii.
[30] Horace, Epist., Book I., xi. 25-26 (Conington).
[31] Seneca's Epist., lxiv.
[32] Æneid, vi. 126-27.
[33] Georgics, ii. 136-39.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Georgics, ii. 136-39.
[36] Ovid's De Remediis Amoris, 579-80.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ovid's De Remediis Amoris, 579-80.
[37] Petrarch's Epistles, i. 7.
[39] Seneca's Epistles, ii.
[40] Tusculan Orations, iv. 35.
[41] The text here is obscure.
The text here is unclear.
[42] Suetonius Domitian, xviii.
[43] Virgil, Eclogues, i. 29.
[44] Æneid, vi. 615-16.
[45] Ibid., ii. 265.
[47] Seneca, Epistles, iv.
[48] Petrarch's Africa, vii. 292.
[49] Seneca, De Natura Quæstiones, i. 17.
[50] Macrobius Saturnalia, ii 5.
[51] Horace, Epistles, i 4, 13.
[52] PS. cxxxi. 9.
[53] Cicero, Pro Marcello, viii.
[54] Seneca, Letters.
[55] De Senectute, xx.
[56] Ibid., xix.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 19.
[57] Horace, Odes, iv. 7,17.
[58] De Senectute, xix.
[59] Africa, ii. 361, 363.
[60] Satira, x. 145.
[61] Africa, ii. 481, &c.
[62] Africa, ii. 455-6.
[63] Ibid., ii. 464-5.
[64] Terence's Eunuch, 41.
[65] Africa, ii 486.
[66] Horace, Odes, iv. 7, 13-16.
[67] Palinurus.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Palinurus.
[68] Æneid, iii. 515.
[69] Georgics, ii. 58.
[70] Petrarch's Epist., I. iv. 91-2.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Petrarch's Letters, I. 4. 91-2.
[71] Tusculan Orations, i. 39.
[72] Tusculan Orations, i. 30.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tusculan Orations, i. 30.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!